The Gentle Maid - Diary, Anal, BDSM, Bestiality, Humiliation, Job/Place-of-work, Rape
 

The Gentle Maid - Diary, Anal, BDSM, Bestiality, Humiliation, Job/Place-of-work, Rape

Introduction:
I can't be bothered to clean the place myself . . .
Tuesday mornings suck. No hangover left to remind me what fun I had last weekend, but 4 days away from another binge. What makes it worse is my arm fell asleep hanging over the bed and my dog has obviously been humping it recently. I sniff the wet spot to see if his goop smells better than mine. Yep. Getting up before noon is stupid, but Olga the cleaning lady gets here on time every week, and if I'm not up she'll make the fucking bed with me in it. So I roll out, grab my least sticky copy of Swank and cop a squat for my morning dump. I manage to rub a decent squirt one out between logs, but as I turn to flush I realize that I've plopped myself on the edge of the tub by mistake. Ah, fuck it, Olga gets paid to clean, not me. The roll is empty again, but there's my roommates washcloth to use and I toss it into the tub when I'm done. My roommate gets a suspicious look as he sniffs the wafting stench so I boot the dog across the kitchen and scream, "Don't ever do that again!" Then I wink at the mutt for giving my arm a good scrubbin'. When Pat looks up from reading the Greenwich Village Gazzette and notices that I'd failed to tuck my package back into my shorts she hurls every bit of his whole grain granola & soy breakfast onto her lap. I can't hold back my chortling watching little bits of raisin and oatmeal dripping from his nose. He calls me a "bitch" and I tell her that vomiting transgendered people are my kind of folk. Then I write a check to Lyndon LaRouche in his name.

Pat dry heaves when she gets to the bathroom and is hit with the full extent of my earlier defilement. The noise he makes is like a songbird with a sore throat chirping and farting at the same time. I stuff 3 twinkies into my gullet and flip on Judge Judy. That old bitch is calling some bloated trailer trash hillbilly an idiot and I get another granite-like hard on. I try to time my jerk to hit Judy in the face while she is onscreen, but I'm too slow and I nail Bert the bailiff instead. It's not my fault the mutt is dumb enough to stand that close to me, so I grab him and use him to clear the screen. Pat mutters something about lawyers on his way out to her job at Hooters. I doze off on the couch from such a rough morning.

WHAM! WHAM! WHAM! What the fuck? I ask myself, when did Pat install a solid brass door knocker? Nothing worse than Tuesday morning Jehovah Witnesses, and I've had it up to here with them. The pellet gun I stole from my grandma looks just like a real .45, so I sling open the door and take a shot. Instead of white-shirted Jesus freaks running for their lives, Olga just winces and rubs her forehead. I think I made her angry.

"Here for to clean da place." she grunts. "please to tuck gonads in." I grab my machinery with both hands and leverage it all back into my leopard print speedo. Olga is staring at what looks like a sturgeon and two bowling balls in a fishing net as she marches past me into the place. She gives the dog the evil eye when she gets to the hallway and gets a noseful - but the mutt is smart enough to dash away. I laugh again because the splooge-mohawk he is sportin' wobbles as he runs. I leer at Olga when she dips to sweep twinkie crumbs under the rug - there is just something about a woman who has a perfectly square ass that gets my jets a-roarin'. She catches me pinching my own nipples, and pretends like she's not interested - but we both know the truth.

I peddled my homemade generator long enough to get a good connection to the internet and cruised right over to XNXX. After reviewing the forums for a second I decide there's more than enough jerking off going on there, so I download a few pics and photoshop them into my ideal babe. She's 6' 6" tall with a set of tits on her back. The wad I fire this time ricochets off my prized Franklin Mint sterling silver tray etched with a visage of Dolly Parton, and blasts through the wall to the bedroom. My Polish pretty seems less than amused to have to duck my jizz while performing manual labor. Hey, nobody is paying me to jerk off, so what the fuck!?!

Olga gives me that "I've had enough of this" look - just like my 3rd grade teacher used to do until the day she handed me a high school diploma and said, "You gradumated - no need to come back!" I always wondered why nobody else had a diploma written on a napkin. While I am pondering my extensive academic background, Olga was preparing to fulfill the silent promise her eyes made when she arrived. If you've never seen a 5' 10", 280lb woman with arms like 55-gallon drums wearing a leather corset and a 14" black strap-on dildo running full-steam at you, then you haven't lived.

When I woke up to the smell of latex and my own bad breath I knew my day was really going somewhere. The bad thing was, when she zipped the gimp mask closed 17 of my moustache hairs were in there and when I tried to scream they all pulled out, going "plink" "plink" "plink" like an out of tune piano. Olga was a conscientious objector when it came to foreplay, and my sphincter testified to that! I couldn't tell if it was "Ride of the Valkyrie" or "Theme from Bonanza" she was humming while she plowed my chute, but she did manage to get some more dusting done all the while. She added insult to injury by letting the dog have at my ear - I always knew that little fucker had a vengeful streak in him. When I get done putting my colon back into my body, I'm getting that bastard neutered!

I couldn't tell if Olga was giving me cuddle time, or if it was some kind of slavic post-coitus ritual, but she tied my ass hairs into the most intricate knot I'd ever seen. From then on, all of the porn items in my possession (which happened to be the only things I actually owned) were useless. Looking back, I suppose there was really only one choice left for me. Of course, taking a vow of celibacy and joining the priesthood has its perks too.

the day the babysitter became a slave - Dark Fantasy, Extreme, Female/Female, Hardcore, Lesbian, Monster, Pregnant, Rape
 

the day the babysitter became a slave - Dark Fantasy, Extreme, Female/Female, Hardcore, Lesbian, Monster, Pregnant, Rape

Introduction:
this is my first story so please, dont be to harsh, also any tips would be very appreciated. also this story is told like a conversation. but please just give it a chance
Mikayla: "im sitting in the kitchen waiting for the babysitter*

Luna:. -walks up to the front door and ring the doorbell-

Mikayla: *i walk up and open the door* oh good, your here, come on in

Luna: -walks in- Thanks for hiring me ma'am I really needed the money. And Tyler is such a sweet boy, I love babysitting him.

Mikayla: *smiles* well thank you Luna, and youre welcome, youve got a great record. ill be back before 12, there is money for pizza on the counter. and Tyler needs to be in bed by 9:30

Luna: Okay, where is Tyler?

Mikayla: hes up in his room

Luna: -nods and starts heading up to his room-

Mikayla: *heads out the door* bye you two!

Luna: -I say hi to Tyler watching as he plays videogames-

tyler: hi luna *goes back to his games*

Luna: Hi sweetie what are you playing? tyler: call of duty *his eyes still fixed on the screen*

Luna: Can I play?

tyler: yeah if you want *hands you a controller*

Luna: -starts playing with you-

(luna loses track of the time as hours pass)

Luna: -looks at the clock- Okay Tyler it's 9:30 go to bed.

tyler:aww come on, just a few more minutes

Luna: No Mister off to bed.

tyler:fiiiiine *gets into bed*

Luna: -leans down kissing your forehead- Night sweetie. -heads downstairs to watch t.v.-

Mikayla: *at 10pm i walk through the door*

Luna: -smiles- Hello ma'am.

Mikayla: helle luna

Mikayla: *hello

Luna: How was your date.

Mikayla: it was ok

Mikayla: how has tyler been?

Luna: That's good. He was great as always, we played a little Call of Duty then I sent him to bed.

Mikayla: thats good, want a drink? *heads towards the kitchen*

Luna: But ma'am I'm 18, I can't.

Mikayla: oh its ok luna

Luna: Okay. -follows you to the kitchen-

Mikayla: *hands you a drink but before i do i slip a sleeping pill in*

Luna: -takes a few sips and starts feeling sleepy after a while- W-what's happening?

Mikayla: *smiles* luna, are you ok?

Luna: A little tired I think?

Luna: .

Mikayla: *i watch an you fall asleep*

Mikayla: *as

Mikayla: *you wake up tied to a table*

Luna: -tries to get free as I struggle-

Mikayla: *you notice your naked and suddenly feel a sharp whip smack your stomach*

Luna: -blushes crying out a little-

Mikayla: hello Luna *you feel the whip smack your breasts this time*

Luna: -cries out again- M-ma'am what are you doing?!

Mikayla: well luna, you see. tyler isnt my son, i didnt have a date tonight, and that wasnt even my house. the family that lives there is on vacation. and tyler, well he has no idea whats going on

Mikayla: i just payed him $100 to pretend to be my son, and he agreed

Luna: W-why are you doing this?!

Mikayla: because, i was hired too. its what i do

Luna: H-hired?! Who hired you?

Mikayla: well thats not for me to say, he said if i told you i would have to kill you. but i just want to do this part of what he hired me to do

Luna: -blushes- Why does he want this?

Mikayla: well lets just say, you hurt him and he hasn't forgotten *whips you again this time on your pussy*

Luna: -cringes-

Mikayla: *you see me pull my robe off and you see a huge strap on fall out

Luna: -whimpers as I see it- I-it's too big

( about 16 1/2 inches long and about 5 inches around)

Luna: -tries to close my legs-

Mikayla: im sorry Luna *i pull a switch and it spreads your legs apart as i position myself between your legs*

Luna: N-no! -squirms-

Mikayla: *in one quick thrust i shove 10 inches in*

Luna: -screams as it stretches me feeling my pussy grip it- Stop!

Luna: Please let me go!

Mikayla: i cant luna *i pull out and slam in again, this time reaching 13 inches in*

Luna: -whimpers as I moan blushing asI get wetter-

Mikayla: *i look at you and pull out, i pull out a pair of nipple clamps and apply them to your nipples and squeeze them at hard as possible, then i slam in again going 15 inches deep*

Luna: -winces as you clamp my nipples getting wet at their sting moaning in pain as you push it deeper-

Mikayla: *i grab your hips and force the strap on all the way in*

Luna: -screams getting wetter moaning a little in pleasure-

Mikayla: *i pull out and i take off the strap on, i pull another out, this one 19 inches long, 7 inches around, and place the tip on your ass, i also take an 18 inch dildo 6 inches around and shove it all the way into your pussy and using tape i hold it in there*

Luna: -gets wetter as I moan-

Mikayla: *i slam the dildo into your ass going only 5 inches in*

Luna: -moans more blushing as it starts feeling good- Nooo. -I say weakly-

Mikayla: *smiles* *i pull out and slam in again this time going 10 inches in, i see trickles of blood come out your ass*

Luna: -gets wetter as you fuck me-

Mikayla: *i pull out and grab your hips, then i slam in with as much force as i can get shoving all 19 inches into your ass*

Luna: -screams feeling my ass stretch more-

Mikayla: *smiles* *i rip the tape off your pussy and watch the dildo slide out, i then take two more dildos off the table each one about 10 inches long 4 inches around, i grab the 18 inch dildo and shove it in then i shove the other two dildos into your pussy and start slamming in and out of your ass as i hold the three dildos in your pussy*

Luna: -moans too horny to resist blushing as I look up at you with big blue eyes-

Mikayla: *i continue fucking you brutally*

Luna: -keeps moaning my breasts bouncing-

Mikayla: *i pull out and let the three dildos fall out of your pussy*

Luna:-gasps panting hard-

Mikayla: how was that Luna?

Luna: G-good. -blushes-

Mikayla: *smiles* do you want more?

Luna: -nods-

Mikayla: *i smile* ok then *i walk over to a large door and open it, all you see nothing in there since its way to dark to see in there*

Mikayla: do you want to know whats in here Luna?

Luna: -blushes- No.

Mikayla: to bad *a small red light starts shining in the opening that slowly grows larger*

Luna: -whimpers seeing the red light- W-what is it?

Mikayla: well, its a portal luna, you see my employer wants something that just inst possible without using a little, witchcraft. so ive read up on one specific spell, opening a portal to the nether world

Luna: What does he want?

Mikayla: he wants you useless luna, so worn out, and used up that no guy would every want you, and since your so pretty i knew it couldn't be done with out some help

Luna: -blushes feeling scared-

Mikayla: *you see the portal opening up and strange creatures step out, some are very tall with cocks reaching 25 inches in length and other with many tentacles varying in size*

Luna: -whimpers seeing cocks and tentacles blushing- W-what are those? Why can't you just make me yours instead?

Mikayla: oh, you will be mine. but i need to finish my contract first *a tentacle reaches up and pulls you off the table as one of the tall creatures moves in front of you as another moves behind you* dont worry luna, it should all be over soon

Luna: -whimpers as the slimy tentacle grabs me-

Mikayla: *you feel the creatures put there cocks up to your ass and pussy and suddenly slam in* dont worry Luna, you can be mine after this is over, no guy may want you, but i will

Luna: -moans loudly as my holes stretch again-

Mikayla: *the creatures stretch your ass and pussy to the limit as the shove more and more of there cocks in, soon the have about 22 inches into your pussy and 24 inches into your ass*

Luna: -blushes moaning louder- So big!

Mikayla: *suddenly the pull back and shove all the way in, and with unnatural speed and power they start they start fucking you*

Luna: -cries out as they pull out and drive on home again-

Mikayla: *i sit there and watch as they fuck you in both your ass and pussy at super speed*

Mikayla: *smiles*

Luna: -moans loudly getting wetter-

Mikayla: *a tentacle from one of the monsters finds your mouth and shoves its way in*

Luna: Mmph! -blushes crimson trying not to gag-

Mikayla: *the tentacle begins making its way down you throat*

Luna: -gets wetter as I taste it- Mmph!

Mikayla: *suddenly the stop, then shove in as far as possible as they fill you up with cum*

Luna: -my eyes widen as I cum hard milking their cocks as they fill me-

Mikayla: *the tentacles drop you, as another creature with two cocks walks up behind you, his cocks are also 25 inches in length but also 8 inches wide, he grabs you by your waist and lifts you up and slams you onto his cocks, one in your pussy and one in your ass*

Luna: -screams feeling my holes stretch more painfully-

Mikayla: *it fucks you brutally for about 5 minutes, then it cums filling you up, to the point where cum is spilling out of your holes, he then starts trying to fit both cocks into your pussy*

Luna: N-no! P-please!

Mikayla: *it slowly shoves and you can feel your pussy stretch wider and wider*

Luna: Unnh! -feels them stretch again getting soaked-

Mikayla: *the monster gets in deep enough to where its really stretched apart, then shoves in all the way* *i seem a bit worried as i see blood start coming out of your pussy*

Luna: -screams in pain-

Mikayla: *i watch as a small puddle of blood begins to form on the floor, as the creature fucks your pussy bruatlly for the next 7 minutes or so before unloading what seems like a flood of cum into your pussy*

Luna: -screams weakly-

Mikayla: *he drops you onto the floor as blood and cum pour out, then a creature with many tentacles grabs your wrists and ankles and shoves a tentacle 9 inches wide into your ass*

Luna: -screams as the slimy tentacles slide into my ass- Unnh

Mikayla: *i walk up to you as it shoves the tentacle deeper and deeper* ok, Luna since you will belong to me anyway, do you want me to tell you who hired me?

Luna: Y........Yes.

Mikayla: *smiles* well, it was your ex, david from three years ago. you broke up with him and ii guess he never did forgive you *as i say that it shoves its tentace very deep into your ass as you feel it go deeper and deeper*

Luna: That's... Unnh... Because... Oooh... I started liking girls instead! Unnh!!!!!! -cums hard for 5 minutes-

Mikayla: well, i guess he didnt like it that much *it shoves the tentacle so deep it reaches your stomach*

Luna: -whimpers feeling it in my stomach-

Mikayla: *it churns around then starts pumping in and out as it enlarges another 2 inches wide*

Luna: It feels so weird! -moans getting wet-

Mikayla: *stands there and watches as it shoves another thentacle 8 inches wide into your ass and another 10 inches wide into your pussy* Luna: -screams in pain-p...please...stop..?...

Mikayla: oh luna, you know i cant do that *takes a few steps back*

Luna: please....

Mikayla: sorry *the creature shoves the tentacle in your pussy ever deeper meeting the other two tentacles in your stomach*

Luna: -screams as i feel the three tentacles moving and churning around-

Mikayla: *one of the tentacles in your ass shoves deeper moving to your throat and wiggling its way out your mouth, then suddenly you feel large lumps fall out of the tentacles in your stomach *

Luna: -i freeze in fear as i feel my stomach begin to fill up with these strange lumps- w-w-whats happening?

Mikayla: well Luna, you see these creatures need to reproduce since there are no females in there world, they need human females *as i say this it finishes fulling you with what you now know to be eggs,*

Luna: -i turn pale at the though of giving berth to demon babies- please.....no.....

Mikayla: *the tentacles release a flood of cum distending your already bloated belly even more, as the tentacle in your mouth covers you in cum*

Luna: -i want to throw up as my stomach distends even more-

Mikayla: *the tentacles pull out letting you fall to the floor*

Luna: -i hit the floor and using as much strength as i have i feel my stomach, it moist to the touch and feels like a water bed with lots of golf balls floating around in it-

Mikayla: im sorry luna *i walk out of the room as a creature walks up with a 30 inch long cock and 15 inches wide, it grabs you by the waist and shoves 27 inches into you in one powerful thrust*

Luna: -that thrust send me over the edge as i feel intense pain but am to weak to scream-

Mikayla: *i look back a blood is flowing out of your pussy*

Luna: -i feel the wall leading to my womb is destroyed by the monsters cock, i start losing vision as the creature pumps its cum into me and continues fucking me harder and harder, i hang my head and see a mixture of blood and cum flowing out of my ruined pussy-

Mikayla: *i sit there at the door watching as as the creature fucks you till it cums another 3 or 4 times and lets you go*

Luna: -i whimper a bit when i hit the ground-

Mikayla: *i see the creature stick it whole hand in your pussy with no struggle whatsoever*

Luna: -i think "thats what he wanted, my pussy is ruined, its so worn out and used up, its useless, its so lose i could put three baseball bats in there with no problem at all"-

Mikayla: im sorry luna....*i turn away as another monster picks you up and shoves i hand into your ass*

Luna: -i just flop around as he picks me up and dont even whimper as he fists my ass, im to weak to do anything and as i feel blood pour out of my ass the world around me goes dark- to be continued

Dear Diary - Diary, BDSM, Bondage and restriction, Group Sex, Horror, Rape, Slavery
 

Dear Diary - Diary, BDSM, Bondage and restriction, Group Sex, Horror, Rape, Slavery

Introduction:
A young girl with her wondours sexual fantasies and nightmares.
It starts on a Monday Morning.
"WAKE THE SHIT UP, YOU PEICE OF SHIT." her mother yelled, slapping her across the face. Tailor ignored it. Thinking her mother was laid. After school Tailor came home, layed on her bed and decided to start a diary.

April 6th, 2005 1st Entry Tailor

Last night, I had this really weird dream. I usualy do have nightmares, but this one... I could feel, it was so romantic. It was around the same theme as before. SEX!

I was laying on my bed, this guy named Angel layed beside me, all of a sudden there was an attack, I was taken, stripped. The Lord of the Rings evil dude, stood before me. My pussy was right at his face, ready to kill it. I yelled for help, no one answered. Sauron touched my clit and it started to burn like it never did before. I felt the pain, well I think I did. Anyway, I stoped screaming. He laughed, proud of himself.

To start with, I am fan of Lord of the Rings, I am actually writing the first book. I've already written 30 pages.
"WHAT ARE YOU DOING!" yelled my Mom. I quickly hid my diary, I didn't want of all people my mom to see my fantasies.
"Nothing." I quickly looked down and covered my face before she hit me, really hard.
"Your fucking boyfriend's on the fuckin phone bitch, get it before I fucking kill him." she spit at me and whipped me the phone.
"Angel?" I cried, my face hurt so much, I couldn't feel it.
"Tailor, what's wrong?" He asked
"My face, mom hit it again."
"Are we still doing that sex party?"
"Yes..." I TOTALLY FORGOT. "Shit" I thought to my self.
"Okay, well cya there."
"Bye!" I said. "What am I going to wear..." I've never had actual intercorse, but everything else I have with every boy in town. Not trying to brag, but... I have. Even some girls.
"Mom, I'm gone shopping." I yelled, running out the door.
"GOOD, GET OUT AND STAY OUT SLUT!
__________________________________________________ ____________________________
~AT THE SEX PARTY~

I came in wearing a so-slutty outfit, I could of nearly died with all the stares I got, luckily they were good stares, like, "Holy Shit, I wanna fuck that girl untill she dies." look. It's a great feeling. I got to my boyfriend who grabbed me, took off my clothes and started licking my pussy.
__________________________________________________ _____________________________
I know that was such a short, and really boring story, but it's my first and I got bored with it too. Please give me so great ideas.

Thanks

12 LOVE DOVE LOVE SHOVE - True Story, Cruelty, Gay, Humiliation, Rape, Teen Female/Boy, Young
 

12 LOVE DOVE LOVE SHOVE - True Story, Cruelty, Gay, Humiliation, Rape, Teen Female/Boy, Young

Introduction:
Just sit back and enjoy the ride!
25 NIPPLE RIPPLE

"Mom, this is ridiculous. I lost Maria. Now you take Sean away from me. I'm like I lost you too."

"I can't let Sean do anything to you."

"I assure you, Sean has absolutely no sexual attraction to me."

"But you do for him."

"Mom, I was asleep. You told me yourself that it's normal to get several erections while sleeping."

"I'm sorry Jeff. I have to play it safe."

Gazing into her eyes, "I don't think this is about Sean at all."

Taken aback, "What do you mean?"

"Remember the three of us were in the pool and Sean left for a business call."

Rachel doesn't respond.

Firmly, "You do remember. It's written all over your face. Your nipples got hard. You got turned on by me."

Rachel bursts into tears, "Oh Jeff, my honey. I hate myself. You did something that reminded me of your father. I still have feelings for him. I'm horrified that it happened."

Jeff hugs her with deep compassion, as the tears continue. "Mom, it's no big deal. It's not like you made a meal of me or something."

Rachel manages to say, "It's a big deal to me."

"That's obvious," Jeff says coyly.

Following spontaneous laughter, "Oh Jeff, I shouldn't laugh now."

Tongue in cheek, "No. And it's not safe for me to stay here tonight. I'm going to Sean's house before you seduce me."

Laughing again, "Jeff, you're right. I mean, we should go back to Sean's house. I need to apologize to him--and to you. I'm sorry, Jeff. I'm sorry for everything."

"Thanks, Mom. Does Sean know you still have feelings for this man I will not name."

"Oh, Jeff, you always know how to lay it on. But please back off now. I'm drained."

"Yeah, not a tear left to cry."

26 PERV CURVE

"Thanks Jeff, for talking sense into your mom. How did you do it?"

With a big grin, "You know me!"

"Yes, I do! Say no more. Now that your mom is coming back, my dream last night bothers me."

"What'd you dream about?"

"Roxanne."

"You're bad."

"I can't help what I dream about."

"You can't marry my mom if you're dreaming about Roxanne, dah."

"You didn't officially break up with Maria when you started chasing after every girl in town."

"Not every girl."

"Well, I didn't chase any. I just had a dream."

"Was it sexual?"

"Don't beat around the bush or anything! It was, but."

Jeff cuts him off, "No buts!"

"I may still have sexual feelings for Roxanne, but that doesn't mean I want to marry her."

Looking perplexed, "OK."

"And the dream had a darkness about it. It's like it said that if I went after Roxanne, trouble would brew."

"You got that right. I'd kick your butt!"

With a mischievous smile, "Oh, really."

Jeff grabs his shirt, "Really!"

Rachel walks in, "Now you two are fighting."

Sean hugs Jeff, "May I spend some time alone with your mom?"

Jeff smiles, "Sure. I'm out of here."

"No, you can stay. We'll go up to my room."

. "Sean, it's about time you two got out of there! I think you did more than make up."

Sarcastically, "Yes Dad."

"Sean, I got something urgent to tell you."

"Good, bring it on."

"Rumors about Fred's father! Big time serious."

"It's good your mom didn't start a rumor about me. But tell me about these rumors."

After hearing Jeff's story, Sean says, "I can assure you the rumors are false. I talked to him yesterday--I went to his house this time--I was hurting so bad--anyway, if he had tried anything I would have known."

"I believe you. That helps me feel better, a little."

"Yeah, this is serious anyway. It's strange. I can't believe rumors didn't fly in the past. But this should not have happened now."

"For sure."

"Well, you need to let Fred know. I'll talk to his father."

... Fred tells Jeff who he thinks started the rumors--an old friend, Jamie, that his dad had an eye for. "We bumped into each other last week. He got mad at me because I wouldn't smoke weed with him anymore. I'll talk to him."

"You used to smoke that shit!?"

"Yeah, I was stupid. Remember?"

"Let me go with you, Fred."

"OK."

"Let's go now."

... It took quite an effort, but Jamie finally bursts out with, "Yeah, he made me suck his dick. The perv!"

Fred gets upset but Jeff calmly asks, "So you can tell me what his dick looks like."

"Yeah, uh, a short fat thingy."

"Circumcised?"

"Uh, yeah."

Fred laughs in disgust, "Yeah, right!"

Jamie hangs his head in silence, then shouts, "Just fuck off!"

Jeff softly says, "So that's the word?"

Jamie mutters something that couldn't be understood.

Jeff gently asks, "Speak up Jamie."

"I know he wanted me a year ago."

"That's all?"

"Once I tried to get something going. He just looked at me in horror."

Fred sighs deeply, "Thanks Jamie."

Tears start rolling down Jamie's face so Jeff lays a hand on his shoulder. Angrily Jamie screams under his breathe, "I hate myself!"

Jeff smiles, "You should."

Jamie stares Jeff down, "You don't have to agree with me!" Then he cries harder. After he feels better, the three of them work out a plan to kill the rumors without Jamie looking bad. Fred and Jeff leave, thanking their new friend.

27 MACK ATTACK

"So you like bragging about how great a fucker you are!"

"Alex! Don't scream at me!"

Calming just a little, "Logan, what's the story."

"I don't know what you're talking about."

"Talk to me, Logan."

Instead, Logan storms off, wanting to scream. After wondering aimlessly, he goes to Jeff's house. "Hi Jeff, you wanna play video games?"

"Sure."

They go upstairs to play the games laying on the bed. Jeff wins the first three times. Logan takes his shirt off and manages a smile. Troubled by the look on his face, Jeff asks, "What's wrong, Logan?"

Angrily, "You told Alex."

"Told Alex what?"

Without answering, Logan begins wrestling Jeff, quickly pinning him. When Jeff starts talking, Logan grabs his shirt to cover Jeff's mouth, managing to tie it tightly in place. Jeff looks in horror as Logan unzips his pants, whipping his penis in Jeff's face, while throbbing with excitement. Logan spins him around, sitting on his butt. Pulling Jeff's only clothing, his underwear, off his butt, "Now we're gonna make love." Jeff squirms feverishly as Logan tries to enter. Soon Logan goes limp. He starts crying, rolling onto the bed.

Having heard Logan cry, Sean arrives, looking in horror, speechless. Jeff pulls the shirt off his mouth and pulls up his underwear, as Logan packs it in and zips up. "I'm so sorry, Jeff! I'm so sorry!" Sean and Jeff remain silent. "I lied to you Jeff. I didn't do Alex. I always go limp. I'm sick."

Figuring out what happened, Sean sits beside Jeff, remaining silent. Jeff turns, hugging Sean as he cries softly.

Logan agonizes, "How could I do such a thing! I actually enjoyed it. I'm so sick. Good thing I went limp. But that's the problem. I mean, that's how this all started. Jeff, I don't deserve your friendship anymore."

Sean says, "Now you're showing your maturity again. So you know you have to tell your parents the whole story."

"They will kill me."

"I didn't. I don't think they will."

"They don't even know I'm gay."

"Pray that Rachel doesn't want to press charges."

"Yeah, I'm in deep water. I'm over my head."

Jeff pleads, "Sean, don't tell Mom."

"I won't. You will. You know you need to."

As Jeff ponders these words, Jamie asks Sean, "Can you go with me to tell my parents?"

Feeling crushed, "I don't really want to."

Jeff quietly says, "I will. Sean, please go too."

Sean takes a deep breathe, "OK, let's do it."

Time-Loop - Dark Fantasy, First Time, Rape, Virginity
 

Time-Loop - Dark Fantasy, First Time, Rape, Virginity

Introduction:
In a post apocalyptic world (earth) there are no rules or laws. Other than
Time-Loop, Part 1

Synapses:
Time loop makes a virgin of a man over and over again

introduction:
In a post apocalyptic world (earth) there are no rules or laws. Other than

an eye for an eye.

Raped repeatedly over the course of many years, with many children as a

result, the woman lays tied to a bed and locked in a cage in a locked room

with many other cages and women of all ages. Other rooms set up for the

same purpose: reproduction

More sex slaves are grown and raised (females aged to maturity). They have

no names. No purpose but to pleasure males. Men come and go all hours of

the day.

The women are left naked for easy access. They are bathed in small groups

led to a communal bath-house.

The women help wash each other. Sometimes they will get physical with each

other. For a change of pace. They were condition in life to be like this.

To be sex slaves. To be slaves period. To do choirs; cooking, cleaning,

laundry, dishes, etc.

A long blonde haired girl is getting caged for the first time. She will be

starting her life as a sex slave. She is ready as she has been taught by

her elders. Trained in the art of pleasuring men.

Her body is perfect. Perky breasts. Pink erect nipples. Pink virgin juicy

pussy. Kissable lips (both; labia and mouth). Ass is round and shapely like

a heart especially bent over.

She is not tied to a bed. She is free to move. To do as she is told.

A young man enters the cage. He gets undressed and grabs her arm and leads

her to the bed. He throws her roughly onto the bed and he rapes her many

times all day and night. He tries just about every position he had been

dreaming about since puberty. Mature now and allowed to fuck any virgin his

first time or if he wishes he could choose a more mature woman of any age.

Even an old retired sex slave.

His cock is big. Long and wide. Throbbing with passion. Bobbing up and

down. He breathes in and out. Gasps as his manhood enters her cunt for the

first time. He thrusts in and out of her pussy. Her legs are spread wide

and high above both of their heads.

He slows his penetrations to make the session last longer.

He fondles her whole body focusing on her breasts and pussy and ass. He

cups her tits one at a time. Slapping her butt every so often. He pulls her

long blonde hair. Her head is pulled back.

She moans.

He moans.

They moan in unison. They take a short break before going on.

He has her turn over to go at her doggy style. Messaging her breasts in

both his hands.

He pounds her pussy like there's no tomorrow. Her moaning and groaning is

fluttered by his banging her whole body like a mad-man.

That's when it happens. He cums.

She cums multiple times and they pass out exhausted.

When they wake up, they aren't together anymore. He hasn't fucked yet. He's

still a virgin. His cock is still eager and throbbing for a woman's pussy

for the first time.

She is still a virgin getting ready. Her vagina not sore from having sex

for the first time and she is where she was before the cage room.

She is unaware...

They are in a time-loop.

He is in a time-loop. She is not.

How?

Why?

They have to do it all over again.

Or, he can choose a different woman and so he does. He will pick a brunette

this time around. An experienced sex slave. One with a similiar body type.

He meets her. She's playing with her pussy to get her juices flowing. He

stands back to watch for a couple of minutes. Their eyes are fixed on each

other. Her mouth forms and 'O'.

Oh! She moans. She switches hands. She's warmed up and ready to be

fucked...raped? Maybe not. Maybe, just maybe she likes fucking. A nympho is

a beautiful creature in any world. In any time.

He fucks her like he did the blonde. Only trying some new moves rearranged.

He cums.

It happens again. A loop. He's back where he started. A throbbing penis.

He fucks a redheaded slut whore squealer and screamer. A loud wench. She

has freckles on her face and chest and boobs. Her hand is all the way

inside her snatch. Her eyes are closed in ecstacy and her mouth is shut

tight. Her lips are white slits.

She takes his big cock partially into her now open moaning pie-hole.

They moan.

He cums.

Poof!
---|||---
Time-Loop, Part 2

Synapses:
Time loop makes a virgin of a man over and over again

introduction:
In a post apocalyptic world (earth) there are no rules or laws. Other than

an eye for an eye.

He's on loop 100. He's getting tired. Not physically tired as each loop

his body is set back to his first time. His mind on the other hand he

remembers details. Not all. But quite a bit of his past loops. Now he's

just wondering and nervous about never moving out of the time-loops.

Why is this happening to me, he thinks to himself.

He sleeps this loop away. After all what could happen? There are no

consequences no matter what he does. He could kill everyone and they'd all

just be back the next loop around.
He does have a raging hard-on again (still a virgin cock) so he jacks off

so he can rest his mind. He leaves his cum where it is to clean up when he

awakens from his reality-nightmare.

He has sex dreams and sweat inducing nightmares.

He awakens to a sex slave sucking his dick. She's his mother in the dark.

She must not know whose bed she climbed into. Or is this part of his

nightmare? No, it is happening. And he likes it. Who knew his mother was so

good at sucking dick?

She cups his balls as he cums again. She swallows all of his man juice.

Poof!

Loop #101

What is he to do? He had already figured out on loop #5 or so that the

loops happen upon his ejaculating. But he has to relieve himself or he

would most assuradly go crazy.

Anyway, he spends the day trying not to cum. Hard to think all day. People

ask if he had fun? Or, why didn't you attend your cumming out event

(party)?

Either way he had a wet dream in the night and woke up to loop #102.

He decides to change it up and jacks himself off right there in public --

No Consequences after all -- They don't have laws or rules remember so

public fucking and sucking and nudity isn't out of the question -- Not

unheard of in this world.

Loop #300 is upon him. He's in the middle of an orgy now. A gang-bang.

Skin. Arms. Legs. Hair; blonde, brunette, redheads, shaved. Eyes; blue,

brown, hazel, ... -- All women with him. Young and old. Thin and trim. Sexy

sex slaves on a floor.

#400...500...1000 -- He is getting a Blowjob from some unknown face --

male/female he does NOT care any more at this point -- His is not gay --

Nothing wrong with that, but he know who and what he is.

#10,000 - Jacked off into a blonde's wide open mouth. She swallows.

#10,001 - Jacked off into a brunette's wide open mouth. She swallows.

#10,002 - Jacked off into a redhead's wide open mouth. She swallows.

#11,111 - He meets her. The one. He falls in love. She doesn't care. He's

just another man she has to pleasure. She gets ready. She is young. A

virgin. He does not know that she is a virgin. She doesn't seem like a

virgin -- her training. She looks him in the eye and sparks fly. Love at

first sight.

She is in love with him also.

They talk through the night. Gradually moving through the bases; kissing

and hand holding, touching faces, staring at each other, touching bodies,

massaging body parts (arms, asses, breasts, legs, penis, pussy, tongues)

They fuck. Talk. Fuck. Sex. Lovemaking. Passion. Desire. Lust. Exploration of each other's bodies minds and "soul" if you will.

Father and daughter chapter 2 - Fantasy, Blowjob, Incest, Rape
 

Father and daughter chapter 2 - Fantasy, Blowjob, Incest, Rape

Introduction:
please keep any mean comments to yourself, i'm an ameture writer
The next morning Martin wakes up and sees his daughter snuggled up against him and wishes that he didn't have to wake her up but does anyway.

"Taylor," He says, "Taylor, sweetie it's time to get up you have classes to get to."

Taylor starts to wake up and moans in protest, and argues that she doesn't want to get up and go to classes. Although Taylor's protests are fake she gets up anyway, showers then dresses in her uniform for classes.

After spending all day in classes Taylor wants to get back to her dorm as fast as possible so she can spend more time with her daddy. As she heads home a car stops and rolls down a window near her.

"Hey sexy," Taylor greets, "What's up?"

"Well hello," the stranger replies, "I'm supposed to find the gym but I seem to be lost would you help me find it?"

"Tell me the name," Taylor challenges, "and I'll try to help you out."

"I think," the stranger tilts his head, "I think it's called John A. Hall. This is John A. Hall high school right?"

"Sure is sweet thing," Taylor flirts, "mind if I get in? I can take you right to it."

"Why of course not." The stranger replies while opening the door.

"Need a little help there?" Taylor asks when she sees the tent in the man's pants.

"Depends on how old you are darling." The stranger drawls.

"Old enough to handle whatever you got." Taylor shoots back. "Why? Don't you want something young?"

"Well honey," the stranger starts, "I like them young but I like them legal if you catch my drift."

"I'm legal." Taylor laughs.

After hearing this, the stranger puts the car in gear and follows Taylor's directions. After a few turns they spot the gym and Taylor suggests that he park in the alleyway. Once the car is in gear both Taylor and the stranger starts to make out in the front seats. While this is going on the stranger puts his hand on Taylor's thigh and slides it close to the hem of her skirt.

"So what kind of fun you offering?" the stranger asks.

"Whatever you want." Taylor replies looking into the back seat.

"Come on young lady," the strangers tells her, "I see I've got to teach you a thing or two."

"Really?" she asks. "Like what?"

"First off," he states. "Bad little girls make proper little whores. Hmm. Just what I thought... clean your juices from my fingers you dirty little training slut."

While talking to Taylor, the stranger had reached under her skirt to find that she was recently shaved, and rubbed her pussy lips gently to get his fingers wet with pussy juice. Then he fingered inside her pussy a little bit to find out she was also recently fucked.

"What a good slut you are." He tells Taylor. "Now show me what my tax dollars pay for, come on now."

After grabbing a handful of hair, he forces Taylor to her knees and then unzips his pants and presents his cock to her, wanting it to be sucked before he fucks Taylor.

"Is that for me?" Taylor asks in awe.

The only response she gets, "Suck it like the slut you are."

Taylor opens her mouth and starts to lick and suck on just the head of this man's cock and she feels it start to respond to her talents. As the man's cock gets harder, he starts to moan in satisfaction. He then pulls Taylor's hair back away from her face so he can see how much of his cock goes in and out of her mouth.

"Mm what a good little slut you are." The stranger coos, "You're doing well for your first lesson."

"What's the next lesson?" Taylor inquires. "I think I'm ready for it."

"Oh you do, do you?" the stranger replies. "Well then stand up."

As Taylor stands up the stranger grabs her roughly and spins her around leaning her over the trunk of the car. Once bent over the stranger flips Taylor's skirt over her ass and runs his cock up and down her pussy before slamming it into her causing Taylor to let out a small yelp.

"Ohm you must have been recently popped." the stranger says. "You're pussy is so tight. and wet. That means you've been trained a little bit already."

Taylor just nods her head as she remembers the night before that she spent with her daddy. As the stranger fucks her from behind, Taylor starts to moan softly and tries to play with her breasts but is pinned down on the trunk of the car.

"You're not doing anything unless I let you." The stranger tells Taylor. "Do you understand slut?"

"Yes I understand." Taylor replies a little scared.

"Good."

As the stranger continues, he rips her panties to where they are open to him and he has free access to her ass and pussy. Seeing her ass staring at him, the stranger inserts a finger into her ass and starts to feel her pulling away from him.

"Please," Taylor pleads. "Please don't hurt me."

"Shut up bitch."

Hearing the firm tone Taylor does as she's told. and just waits for the stranger to finish. Feeling Taylor, submit to him the stranger takes his dick out of her pussy and jams it into Taylor's ass. Taylor lets out a cry and whimpers at the intrusion, and after a few thrusts the stranger comes deep and long. He relaxes for a second pulls out of Taylor's ass, then not too gently tosses her against the wall and a few hundred bucks.

"Thanks for the lay bitch."

Taylor waits for a few minutes after watching the guy leave. Sticking to the shadows she makes her way back to her dorm room and finds her dad still there watching TV.

"Hey baby, where have you." Martin starts to say then notices how dirty and torn Taylor's clothes are.

"I was just trying to help him out." Taylor sobs. "And then things went too far."

"Hey. it's okay."

Martin grabs the phone and dials 911 to report what happened to his daughter. After cops arrive they take her to the hospital so they can get her checked out and the evidence to try and put the guy away. After an hour the nurse tells Taylor she may get cleaned up and go home.

Upon arriving back at the dorm, Taylor and Martin both go into Taylor's room close the door and just lay in bed. The next morning Martin wakes up earlier than normal and just watches his daughter sleep.

"What a beautiful daughter I have." Martin thinks to himself. "My brave little girl."

The Most Amazing story ever told part 1 - Dark Fantasy, Bestiality, Drug, Extreme, Rape, Scatology, Transgendered
 

The Most Amazing story ever told part 1 - Dark Fantasy, Bestiality, Drug, Extreme, Rape, Scatology, Transgendered

Shaneequa, a 23 year old transsexual, is fucking a 680 pound woman named Helga. Shaneequa gives the lady a tit job. The woman has a heart attack and falls forward and pushes Shaneequa into a puddle of sulfuric acid. She is badly burned while Helga dies. It turns out Helga was pregnant, so Shaneequa cuts her open and retrieves the baby, which is a month premature. She names the boy Peter and calls him Petey.

She loves Petey and spoils the boy for one week until she is sentenced to jail for attempted murder. She has been framed by her neighbor, who almost kicked his wife to death. She is sent to a women's prison, where she impregnates another inmate. The pregnant inmate is named Alice. Alice has the baby. The other inmates cause Shaneequa trouble. One night, they shit in her hair, kick her in the nose and bite her penis in half. Shaneequa get back by stabbing the leader of the group and framing her second banana, Jo-Jo. Jo-Jo goes insane in solitary confinement and bashes her brains out on the wall. Feeling guilty, Shaneequa calls for a truce. Shaneequa assembles people to fight with her. She gets Roxanne, a manic depressive inmate who stole a tomato, committed bestiality with a donkey, hijacked a private bus, interrupted a television broadcast by showing her breasts, abducted her daughters and set fire to a chair. The next, Natasha, a mean but funny woman with a big ass, who was convicted of 2 counts of statutory rape, 135 counts of piracy, attempted manslaughter and grand theft auto. The next, Brandy, a racist blonde haired bitch, who was convicted of 3 counts of murder. And the last was, Geraldine, a quiet mousy woman, who was convicted of lewd conduct, drug possession, truancy, tax evasion and murder. The gang fights their way through until Brandy is executed by lethal injection. That night Roxanne, Shaneequa, Natasha and Geraldine have an orgy. Roxanne cuts Shaneequa with a knife. She cut an R, an N, a G, a B, and an S.

Eleven years later, Shaneequa escapes. She runs around her home city in Montreal. She finds out that Petey has been living in an orphanage for years. Petey sees her walk by and he runs out to see her. Shaneequa kidnaps him. Shaneequa asks how he knows her. Petey shows her a picture she gave him. They ride off to Iowa. A TV report claims to know her location. This sparks in a girl named Megan.

Megan is a light blonde haired girl who plays basketball extremely well. She is an excellent shot blocker and doesn't miss shots. She is extremely fast and can run a mile in four minutes and 1/3 minutes. She is nice and has many friends. She is a beautiful hermaphrodite and you wouldn't know it if not for the large bulge. She also has an 11.8 inch flaccid penis and 14 and half inch boner. Her cock is four and one fourth inches wide. Her cock is prehensile and she uses it to pick up things. She masturbates constantly and fucks her teachers and friends like a bunny. She likes girls and boys. Her testicles are also the size of beets and she comes with great volume. Her favorite thing to do is to put sweet and sour sauce on her cock and suck it off. She sucks her own dick three times every day. Her gigantic cock causes her to be considered a freak, but people respect her none the less. Megan is Shaneequa's daughter. She was born by Alice. Alice was let free and abandoned Megan. Megan was in the same orphanage as Petey but left at the age of four she ran off waywardly. She became a prostitute for a short while. She went to a school for the first time at age eight when she was found on the streets taking a hit from a bong. She went to school and met Pauline, whom she fucks on a regular basis. Pauline is an Asian who is smart and funny. She is part of the chess club and goes off on tangents about random things. Her brother Garry is gay and is an active member of the gay-straight alliance. Garry desires Petey from afar. Megan lets Garry suck her cock. Pauline dies when she chokes on a chocolate pretzel. Garry then drinks a bottle of drain-o to commit suicide. His stomach is pumped. He then jumps in a pool and drowns himself to death. One day Megan sees the woman that she thinks impregnated Alice. It's Shaneequa. It turns out that she found an article about the inmates. She leaves to find Shaneequa

Megan introduces herself to Shaneequa and tells her story. Petey is angered because he is the only boy and because he is overshadowed by Shaneequa's actual child. Petey feels alone because his mother is dead and his father is unknown. Petey is perfectly cute but is a bizarre child. He is afraid of blood, cats, yogurt, snot, television rays and plastic bags. He sits upside down and loves to watch porno. In order to fit in with the girls he dresses up as one and asks to be called Patricia. Shaneequa tells him to take the wig off and he does. His behavior spirals down as he acts erratically. Shaneequa tends to him while Megan decides she also wants to build a relationship with Petey. Petey tells her he's a switch hitter or in other words a bisexual. He likes other boys and girls. He cries into Megan's big breasts while she consoles him. She makes Petey confront his fears. While this happens Megan and Shaneequa start an incestuous relationship.

A man named Irvine comes to kill Shaneequa. He fires at the motel they live in. Irvine is a fifty year old man with a shaved head, who has killed no less than three thousand people in various creative and brutal ways. He attempts to kidnap Petey and threatens to rape him, but Megan throws a knife at his back and he releases Petey. To escape the man who has set out a vendetta for them they move to Thailand.

Each member of the family was addicted to many things. These things were different in many ways. Some of the drugs they did weren't addictive but just fun. Shaneequa liked Ketamine, Horse tranquilizers, Hashish, Mescaline, Beer, Wine, Blotter Acid sheets and Valium. Megan liked beer to. She also liked to drink a keg of hard lemonade, Benzedrine, cocaine, schnapps, mushrooms, ecstasy, marijuana, nitrous oxide, PCP, paint, LSD, cigarettes, and hard liquor. Petey loved drugs the most. He liked to sniff glue, do ayahuasca, Xanax, peyote, GHB, Jello shots, crystal meth, sniff markers, heroin, tequila, absinthe, opium, sleeping pills, crack, chewing tobacco, adult brownies, home made coca wine, and morphine. Fueled on these drugs the trio stumbled around into a crazy world. They never seemed to OD like normal people would. This fueled a strange world which they all dreamt of. They lived in Thailand like happy folk. In reality they were still in the bathroom of the plane having sex. Petey wasn't having sex. He was lying unconscious. He wasn't dying but he met nirvana. Megan felched with Shaneequa and spit the brown cum on her mother's breasts. She licked the cum off partially and rubbed her big breasts on her mothers. Their cum flowed out causing Petey to wake up and slip, breaking his leg. He cries for an hour before the plane could stop to send him to a hospital. Shaneequa fucks Megan in the ass while Megan sucks her own cock and penetrates her own ass along her mom's cock. Megan ejaculates everywhere and the crowd looks in shock.

At the hospital on the ground, it is revealed that the amount of drugs in Petey could have killed three 200 pound men. It is also revealed that Petey can't read. They landed in Ibiza, Spain. Petey runs off to Andorra feeling unloved. He finds a boy named Marco. Marco is gay and is called a faggot by all the boys in the neighborhood. They kiss one night and Cross dress and pretend to be lesbians instead of gay guys. Petey runs off with Marco to Mexico, where Marco's father lives. Marco lives with Step parents because his mother divorced his father, a famous luchadore, for an abusive man. The abuser blows off her head and married a floozy named Gordita. Marco's father hires Irvine, an international bounty hunter to find them and murder Petey. Petey is the son of Irvine who raped the fat woman. Petey and Marco go on a ship headed for Mexico. They leave to Sailtillo to find Marco's father. The two are such great friends they even wipe each others asses. They watch a collection of Bollywood movies on the way. They have great times together and they share thoughts about life and family. They also played a game were they must share 5 gross stories about themselves. Marco tells of a story where he was on a shit covered toilet bowl and he slipped on cum after flushing and crushed his nuts. Petey tells a story of when he got raped by a Great Dane and the doctors had to sew his asshole up. But they broke and then there was fat oozing out of his rectum. Marco tells a story of his sister who was doing cartwheels and had diarrhea. She was ready to burst when Marco turned her around to congratulate her and she shit on his legs. Petey tells a story of how he broke his jaw and threw up pieces of it. Marco tells a story about how once he ate a fly by accident and he puked twice on the ground and then his dog lapped it up and licked Marco's face. Petey tells a story of how he was hugging a cat when it jumped at the window and he ran after it. He ran into a pole and cracked his head open and then his brains were spilling out and the teachers had to use his dirty shoe to keep them in his skull. Marco tells a story of when his Grandmother's friend raped his brother and got pregnant and Marco had to watch her spread her cunt and he aborted the baby with a coat hanger. Petey tells a story in which an old woman sneezed at him and a glob of snot and blood covered his face. Marco tells a story of how his father hit him with a belt and put cayenne pepper in the wound. Then Petey tells a story of how he drank a bottle of piss and had to drink his own piss after wards but then passed out and when he woke up he was being spanked by the teachers at the orphanage and he got spanked so hard he puked on a family portrait of the teacher's family. They laugh together about their hard lives and arrive in Mexico. They walk through a bad neighborhood. A man named Rafael shoots Marco in the shoulder. Marco later dies from an infection. Heartbroken Petey wanders through Mexico looking for revenge on Rafael. He trains to get better as a luchador. He kicks his drug habit and starts to buff up.

Shaneequa and Megan, now in Thailand engage in the strange customs. They eat grubs, lizards, and other exotic meat. They meet a strange family, that too engage in incest. Shaneequa and Megan sleep off the jet lag while sucking each other. The little boy asks Shaneequa to fuck him. The boy pushes on her erect penis. He moves back and forth a few times. He then asks her to suck him. He lies their and gets sucked while Megan takes more drugs. Megan goes out to the cow that eats lemongrass. The cow shits straight in her mouth and she loves it. It drops a huge load down Megan's throat. Megan fucks the cow's un-wiped asshole. She spanks the cow violently. She pulls out her wiggly shit covered dick and double fists it. She gets under the cow and licks it pussy. She also sucks from the udder. Shaneequa continues to suck the boy. He is a prostitute. He is learning English and says to her that he sleeps with about 6 guys a day. The little boy is named Mongkut. Mongkut says his mother has HIV and his father is dying of yellow fever. He says their neighborhood is bad and the crime level is high. He also says his toe was amputated because of snake bite. He also says his brother had cleft palate. The mother walks in on Megan, who is filling the cow with cum. The mother tells her to get off. Megan angrily pisses on the mother. Shaneequa opens up her cock and pretends to talk through it. Mongkut laughs. Megan and Shaneequa leave while on drugs. Megan takes a big shit on the road she falls in it. She wipes it from her crotch and finds that she has bloody diarrhea. She precedes to releases 5 more pounds of shit and has mud butt when she leaves.

Having been stripped of his clothing by cracked out bikers with heavily pierced faces, Petey walked naked through the Mexican sun. He is badly sunburned and dehydrated. He pukes in the sand. He sees a buzzard and he grabs it and snaps its neck. He then cooks it. He wanted to eat Marco, but didn't posses the nerve to. He lays Marco to rest with only a rock sticking out to indicate his final resting place. He eats the bird. He starts to see mirages. His scrotum is badly burned. He walks through the desert and has a mild aneurysm. He is taken to the hospital. He disappears when Irvine takes him. In a bizarre twist Marco is alive and digs out of the ground.

Irvine realized that Peaty was far from a killer. Irvine called to Marco's dad after he heard from Petey that he is dead. Irvine wants Petey to kill. He shows him the ropes. He goes into a fast food place and breaks a man's knee. Then he shoves a woman into a freezer after gouging her eyes. Then he picks up a man and sticks a hook on a fishing line through him. He flosses through the man's heart. Then he decapitates the man with the broken knee. He rips the wooden end through the man and takes the woman out of the freezer half frozen. He then throws hot oil on her. Irvine hopes Petey will think it's funny. But he hates it. He hypnotizes Petey to be a murderer. Petey is later responsible for poisoning a family of six with carbon monoxide. Petey has become a killing machine.

Megan acted as a hooker and has sex with wild Thai men. One man spanked her with a hot plate. Another man squeezed her balls while she vomits in his mouth. Another man ordered her to wear a diaper. She shits and gets horrible diaper rash. She goes to a doctor with a burning in her ass and thighs. The doctor tells her to bathe in oatmeal. She has sex with Shaneequa in the tub of oatmeal. She fucks her mom's ass and makes loud sounds. The oatmeal is strawberry and hot.

After that she sees a dead bloated man with his eyes bugging out. She walks over to him and finds he's alive when he arises to suck her cock. She is extremely scared so she stabs him is the head, cuts off his arm from the elbow and stomps on him until he explodes. It turns out to be the father from the family before. Traumatized by the experience she leaves with Shaneequa. Thailand didn't work out so they move to Texas.

Petey's hypnosis wears off and he leaves Irvine. He goes to train to be a luchadore. In his first match he faces another child named Greco. He break's Greco's nose, leg and arm. Greco vows revenge. During the next match and he breaks down an obese boy. The boy weighs 1206 pounds and has red hair and blue eyes. His diet is huge and he purposely is fat. His named is Jackson. Jackson is also an outsider. He is too, American. He lives alone eating food and drinks. He performs all bodily functions in his mattress and licks his shit off the bed which tastes like count chocula. He takes Petey to his house to lick the shit and piss off the bed. Petey thinks it tastes good, but can't bear to eat it. After this punishment, he pushes Jackson down the stairs. Jackson cuts open his stomach by mistake on a pair of scissors. The boy explodes with fat, shit, piss, semen, stomach acid, organs, blood, partially digested food and skin. Parasitic worms leave his body and go into his eyeballs. Petey sees the body of Jackson. Jackson lay on the ground with his body opened up and worms burrowing into his eyes screaming to Petey to help. Petey leaves him to die. He has one traumatic fight in which he dislocates his shoulders while attempting to escape a full Nelson. He is taken to a hospital where Irvine opens fire on everybody killing sick people, children, visitors, doctors and nurses. He brings Petey out and coaches him to shoot a man in a car. Petey fires the sniper rifle given to him by Irvine the man's head is blown off. Petey runs off on a burro into the sunset in his luchador costume. He fights his last aggressor, Angel. Angel is a mean bastard from Mexico D.F. He beats Petey's face beyond recognition. Petey then kicks Angel's stomach. Angel is still up and punches Petey once more and Petey is down. Petey's injuries affect his brain and he forgets several things about his past. He remembers Irvine and Shaneequa. He also remembers being in Mexico. Megan is erased from his memory. He doesn't know his name and he doesn't now where he is from. Petey starts to reminisce about his bizarre existence.

He remembers at the age of four when he shared room with a black orphan named Tony. Tony was six. Tony's mother shot herself in the head during an argument to spite his father. His father disappeared that night. Tony was a nice boy. He took care of Petey. He loved Petey so much he would give him his spot in line for food. Petey was always grateful. As they grew up Tony left the orphanage. He was adopted by his long lost uncle, Hank. Petey was heartbroken. At this point Petey was eight and it would be three years before he was taken back by Shaneequa, the only woman who had a chance to love him. Petey had no friends. He believed in aliens which many people did not believe in. He was cute but no one liked him for that. Petey wouldn't have wanted that. He one day put on women's underwear. His teacher Ms. Johnson got mad with him. She abused him badly. He threw up on her picture of her family. The truth was that the old bitch hadn't been fucked in years. She hated her family and hated Petey. She spanked him until his ass was red. Petey's obsessions halted at age nine. He soon cracked jokes to all students. He was a class clown. At eleven he was gone.

The Black Shadow - Dark Fantasy, Bestiality, Horror, Monster, Pregnant, Rape, Written by women
 

The Black Shadow - Dark Fantasy, Bestiality, Horror, Monster, Pregnant, Rape, Written by women

Introduction:
After my last story I wrote people really hated it. I took my time and wrote this story please rate this. Sorry for the grammer. Please go easy on me because i want to write more parts to this sto. ries but only if you like it. I hope you enjoy this story and please go easy on me this time it my second story.
One late night I was walking home from a party and I was walking home which was only ten minutes away. Anyway I had a couple of shots, which mean I was a little tipsy and I was able to walk home. My name is Christy Jones, 19 years old, female, 155lbs, and 5 '6 tall. I was visiting my parent while my school was out for summer break.

Anyway I was walking home when I heard loud heavy footsteps and the noises was coming from behind me. The footsteps got louder and closer. I had the pit in my stomach that something wasn't right so I kept walking faster. Than all of suddenly the footsteps got faster..... I decided to look behind me, knowing I shouldn't but instead I did and what I saw terrified me was; a tall human shadow figure with vilify blood red eyes looking dead at me. Not wasting anytime I took off as fast as I could. While running I turn my head to look back and he was chasing me. I turn back around and ran luckily all the way home , and unlock the door I ran in and slammed the door behind me and lock it behind me. I looked for my parents but they was no where to be found. 'Oh thats right they went out for the night". I felt so shakeup on what happen to me, and I decided in order for me to calm down was to take a shower and try to forget about this night. So I grabs some clothes and went into the bathroom and.take a shower.

While I was showering I heard noises like someone was trying to force themself in my house. Thinking that I could just be imaging thing I shut the water off and heardnothing. So I decided to get out the shower and put on my night gown and pajamas pants. I quietly went downstairs to investigate.

I slowly ease downstairs and what I saw gave me chills down my spine..... I saw the front door have been demolished...... I was so scare and what made it worse was me hearing my name being whisper, "Chrisssssstyy". As wind brush against my skin.... Than more airwaves coming threw our house had turned every cross upside on our walls upside down, the other crosse and prayermy religious family had decorated the house with was destroyed. I was so scare I literally froze still in fear.......

The same heavy footsteps I recognize was coming closer to the house until it stood at the front door where I was standing. It had the body of a human, 7 feet tall, pitch black, it was a shadow figure with blood red eyes looking at me and I scream. Than the shadow made a growl noise and I ran up the stairs, where the shadow claw my foot with sharp nails pulling me down I was able to.get upstairs where I limped to my room slam it shut locking the door looking at my door bagging away crying..... Than it started to bang on my door and I was crying a lot so I ran to my bed and hid under the covers. The shadow finally broke my door down so I balled it up tighter as I cry...... After a few minutes I decided to take a peek and when I saw his eyes lurking at my soul... I started to scream where he snatch me out of the bed and pin me to the floor where he rip off my pajamas pants. I start screaming and all I heard him do was slap the back of my head, and than all of sudden I felt something invade my vaginal area and I started to scream, " PLEASE STOP I'M BEGGING YOU TO STOP PLEASE"!! When I said.that he punch me in the back of my head where I saw stars,.and he kept.raping me. He was rough I mean literally rough, he was raping me so fucking hard I.felt my pussy was going to be split in half. He went for a .long time silently crid laying.there waiting til he was done. Than all of sudden he let out a howl noise like a wolf and exploded all in my pussy wall. I just got fucking rap by a human shadow figure. He stayed in me I guess so his.sperm won't leak out I guess. Than he punch the back of my head until I blackout.......

When I woke up it was.still.dark and my.vaginal was.really sore. I didn't think much about it. So I was looking around my bedroom when chills went down my spine and I broke out into cold sweat my closet door was wide open. I sleep with my closet door close every night. My light switch was too far so I grab my flash light on my night stand next to my bed. I switch it on.and hope.out the bed my.foot was burning really bad I shine the light on my.foot and it.was the same scratches.from the.dream. I panic as I was gonna close my closet I saw the.same dark 7 foot tall human shadow with evil blood eyes lurking into my soul. All of sudden I was dripping between my legs so I touch down there and I look back into my dark closet and saw the black shadow grinning a milacious smile and blood eyes look at me and I.started to scream until I black out......

When I woke up I was lying in the bed between my parents. I remember everything that happen last night and I decided to.not even think about it. Know.I think about it there was some reality to it I just don't fucking know what it was. Later that even my mom came was in thekitchen as my father was working that day. She had called medown into the kitchen the living room looked normal I was fucking confuse on what I dreamed about and the creature in my closet. Maybe it was just one bad dream despite the scratches on my foot or the blood that was dripping from my pussy Idk. " Yes mother you called me". "Yes.I did look here sweetie you are 19 years old andn have sex with anyone, but I thought I told you that no boys are aloud in my fucking house. This is a religion home", my mama said. " Mom what are you talking about I been here all day and you was suppose to have been out of town". I said. " What are you talking about Christy we been here the whole time are you ok". "Yes but mom.what do you mean by me having sex I'm still a virgin". "Christy when you scream me and your .father found you and your vagina was dripping with semen and blood you're not a virgin sorry".my mother said. So that fucking shadow really did rape me.

I couldn't believe it how could he had rape me in a dream unless it wasn't a dream. For the next three weeks I laid in my room feeling sick to my stomach. My parent came in my room, " Honey are you okay", ask my father. I just nodded. "Do you need us to bring you something sweetie". I shook my head no. So they closed my door until all sudden I ran to the bathroom and vomit everywhere but the toilet and I missed my period.

I went downstair to my parent and said, "Mom and dad I don't feel well can you take me to the hospital". They look at each other and without hesitation they took me to the hospital. Okay the doctor asked me some stupid question and of course I told him. I would go into details but I am trying to hurry up this story. So after me and parents waited forever for the results. " Okay Christy I have some good news and bad news". "What's the good news doctor". The doctor says; " We'll you're not sick'. Well thank you I am relieved doctor". We were happy..... " Wait doctor what's the bad news". 'You're pregnant", said the doctor. I stood there scare the night he grab me and took my virginity by rapping me...... No this can't be real.....

The last thing I remember was passing out...

To be continued.........

I was hoping to make a series out of this story but first I hope this time I was able to write a better story than last time please I hope you enjoy it if not I never write again....

willing as - Fiction, Blowjob, First Time, Rape, Teen Male/Teen Females, Virginity, Young
 

willing as - Fiction, Blowjob, First Time, Rape, Teen Male/Teen Females, Virginity, Young

It was saturday The last day of june when about to slip into bed surprisingly noticing that my window was open

i slowly walked over to the lattice and closed the window i climbed into my soft bed drifting away to sleep

the next morning i woke up with two girls, asking myself if i was dreaming and to my surprise my zipper was down and my cock was out.

i got out of bed imeditatly asking what the fuck was going on the girl's laughed and gigled and broke of a wisper we want you i thouht about trying to escape from the mysterious two but then thought to myself i was going to get laid now or never.

i then quickly asked the girls what did they want from me,their response, you we want you.

one of the girls took my soft cock,lifted it and putting it in her mouth then slowly sliding her tounge up and down until my soft cock was erect and rock hard.

i then turned the tables by geting up saying to the other girl take of yyour shirt with a viloent voice and the girl not refusing took off her shirt but did not give me a chance to do anything she pushed me on the brd and began to ssit ontop of me slowly pulling down her black leather panties and meassaging my face with the lips of her pussy then yelling in erotica lick ,lick!! But instead of lick i blew lightly into her cunt until the sligtest sign of pleasure from the women then sticking my tounge in and out and up and down until felt her legs shake and then bite into it as if it were a raw meat of chicken, the girls now handed me an envelope and got dressed then quickly opened my window and jump out giving me no idea of who they were and then leaving, as they drifted away into the mist of dawn dissapeariing i opened the envelope it contained 5 words

School ,Monday,Gym after lunch
(end of part 1)

Melanie's last day - Fantasy, Ass to mouth, Ass to pussy, Blowjob, Cruelty, Death, Humiliation, Murder, Non-consensual sex, Rape, Sado-Masochism, Scatology, Snuff
 

Melanie's last day - Fantasy, Ass to mouth, Ass to pussy, Blowjob, Cruelty, Death, Humiliation, Murder, Non-consensual sex, Rape, Sado-Masochism, Scatology, Snuff

Introduction:
Written for my pet. Its my first time posting on xnxx so take that as you will and please review.
It was the first time Melanie had ever visited Japan, the sights of the clouds really looking like the old Japanese paintings, the gateways as serene as ever. Yet this was the last week for her to be visiting, and she was to take the subway to get to the hotel she had been staying it simply because of the exorbitant prices of the taxi's. So now she stood, beneath the majesty of the cities of japan, packed into a train like a sardine. Huffing in annoyance, for she wasn't even able to sit down it was so packed, she stood there quietly.
She was dressed in a long skirt, and a button downed shirt, white knickers, and due to an unfortunate circumstance had no bra on. She was shorter than everyone around her, and felt a little claustrophobic as she had to ride when the trains seemed busiest. This annoyed simply due to the close proximity, and that her skirt seemed to ride up a bit more than usual.
Of course, not ten minutes into the journey, she couldn't mistake the hand that had started to grope her ass, a hand she constantly batted away. Every time she turned she only found bored looking faces that said nothing as to the culprit, and every time she turned, without fail someone grabbed what little tit meat she had.
Then someone took it a little farther, and her skirt dropped to the ground, showing off her pristine white knickers, a little damp from the heat of the car. She turned, in some kind of rage, only to feel a pair of hands grab her tits through her shirt, and see one of the men standing around snake his arm towards her cunt, like a shark on its way to blood. She batted it away, only to have someone pull her arms in such a way that the next hand was able to freely play with her cunt, sliding a finger along its lips like a cat laying with its prey. Her mouth was covered quickly when she sucked in a lung full of air, intent on screaming, and it seemed she was punished for the act, her blouse being ripped open exposing her bra.
It seemed that someone had gotten tired of her knickers, and she felt a cold piece of steel play with them right before they came off, while at the same time her arms were twisted so she was shoved forward.
Then she felt two sticks of flesh, hard in her hands, forced through her balled up fists even as she struggled. Of course she did the first thing that came to mind, and squeezed as hard as she could, only to lose her bra and receive a stinging slap to her tits until she stopped.
Afraid now more than ever, she stared as pants were unzipped, cocks exposed to the warm air of the cabin, and she felt the ever present hand on her cunt, playing with her clit, or pushing a finger into her ass. Like any woman in her situation, she started getting wet, an instinctive response to the rough hands that mauled her flesh, and even though she hated it and her body seemed to betray her, the men continued to do it.
The first cock to impale her cunt left her gasping, burning bright red as she was fully naked and exposed. Roughly she was taken, roughly enough that her cunt was getting even wetter, except instead of the clear juices of excitement she was dripping blood. Nobody stopped to take notice, and in fact she was forced to focus on the cock in front of her as it was forced into her mouth.
Still feeling rebellious, she bit down, only to have the cock ripped from her mouth, and receive a fist to the side of her face. Her lip started bleeding as another cock was shoved in, this time she made no move to bite.
Her cunt was roughly used, one man would cum, and another would shove into her even harder than before. Her knees were shaking, blood had begun to well up around her, her chin dripped with it, her tits were starting to turn colors from the mauling they were receiving, and her hands were splattered with cum. Whatever make up she had on was streaking down her face along with tears, her slobber mixing with the blood on her chin, making her right ugly. The right side of her face was following her tits with their color, and her ass had begun to take a cherry red color. Idly she noticed her stop being passed by, before the pain of her ass being forced to take its very first cock blinded her.
In, out, in out, she was used by what seemed to be an ever pumping piston. Her ass was torn up with the intensity, her shit forced into her, even as some flew out from the force and speed of the cock in her. Her cunt was thankfully vacant, for a few minutes while her ass was brutalized. Suddenly she was forced to spin around, and shoved onto the ground. In front of her mouth was a bloody shit covered cock. It was the gasping for breath, for she had started to turn blue from the little amounts of air she could take while sucking on the other tiny cocks, that betrayed her. Forcefully it was rammed into her mouth, and she began to throw up only for the cock to block her vomits way out. Choking it down, she looked up into the eyes of her rapist, yet she couldn't even see that far. Balls slapped her face, her tongue played around the revolting cock, and Melanie felt like she could die right there.
Then she felt a cock enter her cunt, and another enter her ass, pis-toning in and out like well oiled machines. She about passed out from the pain, getting no pleasure as she was used and abused on the public train.
Two hours passed, men got off in her, then left, some got on. Slowly the number of shit covered cocks dwindled, slowly she felt herself bleed out, until there was only one man left. His cock was huge, she noted, and scarred. Almost like he had been bitten multiple times. Without even a word, he entered her, forcing her into laying on her own blood as he pumped into her cum soaked cunt, before he switched to her raw bleeding asshole. She was delirious with pain, hoping for the torture to end so she could go home.
Then the cock, the last one she would ever suck was force into her mouth, salty, tasting of shit and copper, it overwhelmed hr senses. It never once left her mouth as she sucked the monstrosity, as it forced itself down her throat. She couldn't breath, and her gagging and gasping around the cock left the man only pleasure. Her vision started to turn black, and in a last ditch effort she bit, only to receive a blast of cum deep in her stomach. With no last conscious thought, Melanie's eyes started to droop, until they turned to glass and her corpse was thrown out along with all the other garbage.

His Brother's Keeper, Part II - Fiction, Blackmail, Coercion, Humiliation, Male / Females, Masturbation, Rape, Reluctance, Violence
 

His Brother's Keeper, Part II - Fiction, Blackmail, Coercion, Humiliation, Male / Females, Masturbation, Rape, Reluctance, Violence

Introduction:
(continued)
His Brother's Keeper, Part II

Amy didn't know how she'd ever fallen asleep with Casey's soft wet cock pressed against her from behind; his hand cupped between her legs. All night she could feel his lightly haired thighs up against the backs of her bare legs, his chest on her back and his hot breath on her neck. He snored gently most of the time and his arms were like a vice around her. A few times she tried to move and stirred him a little in his sleep. He only tightened his grip, groaning and flexing his crotch into her. By the end she just lay there, quietly in the dark, the odd tear rolling down her face. She just wanted to go home. To be with Jack. To be anywhere but there with Casey. Eventually, exhausted, she did fall asleep.
The night had been hot and damp and they'd both been sweating in bed. When a stray shard of sunlight woke her Amy was disgusted at the feel of Casey's skin on hers. It was clammy and wet. She reached down, carefully as she could, pushing his hand out from between her legs. Casey groaned and fell back lightly onto his back. His hairless chest and abs clung with sweat in the new sun. Amy laid his hand down and got out of bed; as quickly as she could without making any noise.
As she moved across the room she was aware she was still naked. Something about that made her feel ashamed. Having spent the night, naked in bed with Casey. Somehow it was even worse than letting him do the things he'd done to her.
Out in the sitting room she found the clothes he'd made her lose the night before. She knew what she was looking for and she knew she didn't have long before Casey missed her and came looking. She grabbed her jeans from the floor and found her cell phone. Then she made for the bathroom; rushing in and locking the door behind her. She felt safer, but not safe enough. She thumbed quickly through the contacts listed in her phone; finding the one she was looking for: Jack. The number had hardly dialed, the phone hardly rang, when it was picked up at the other side.
"Amy!" A desperate voice said.
Amy nearly broke down in tears at the sound of him.
"Jack!" She tried to whisper, knowing Casey was near, "Jack."
"Amy, what happened!" Jack said, "Did he..."
"No..."
Amy wasn't sure what made her say it. She'd intended to lie. Intended to tell Jack that nothing had happened between her and Casey. It was last night that she'd decided. With Casey's body pushed up against her; his fingers practically forcing themselves into her. She'd decided she was going to lie to Jack, tell him nothing had happened, try to tell herself nothing had happened. This morning would be the last time she slept with Casey. She couldn't stop him taking what he wanted this morning. But as soon as he went to work she'd leave the apartment and go home to Jack. They'd skip town. They'd just run away.
"No Jack," she lied, "he didn't touch me. He just wants you to think he did. I'm coming home... today."
She was crying as she spoke.
"Thank God!" Jack said, "thank fucking God! Baby, I should never've left you with him. I fucking hate myself for doing it. I'd've fucking killed him if..."
"It never happened, Jack," she cried, "I wouldn't let it happen."
"Come home." Jack said.
"Soon." Amy whispered.
"No, now, baby," he said, "just come home."
"I have to make sure he's gone first," she reasoned, "that way we can be gone before he stops the payments."
"Gone?" Jack sounded confused.
"We'll get a bus out of town," she said, "we'll just run away."
Jack sighed. His breath was long and labored and full of stress.
"Okay," he said, "make sure he's gone. Come home soon, baby. I love you."
Amy cried.
"Me too," she said, "me too."
Truth be told she wondered how long it would be before she could touch Jack again. Right now she didn't want to sleep with a man ever again. Her insides tightened up just thinking about it.
Suddenly she heard a movement in Casey's bedroom.
"Jack," she whispered, "I've got to go."
"What?" Jack sounded frantic,
"I'm hanging up."
She did. And just in time. She could hear the sound of Casey's bare feet padding through the sitting room towards her. There was a hard pounding on the door.
"Open this fucking door, Amy!" Casey shouted.
She closed her eyes and steeled herself. For one more morning she had to do what he wanted. Then he'd go to work and she'd never have to touch him again. Just one more morning. She hid her phone behind the sink. Then she stepped forward; forcing herself to open the door between them.
There was a flash it her head as a massive pain ripped through her jaw. Casey had hit her hard across the face; hard enough to make her hit the wall in the bathroom and slide down off her feet.
"Get the fuck up, bitch!"
Casey grabbed a fistful of her hair and dragged her to her feet.
"Casey!" She screamed, "please, Casey! Don't!"
He put a hand on her head forcing her to look at him. His face hovered over her.
"Don't you fucking get out of bed without me again, Amy!" he said, his snarling face was only inches from her.
"I won't," she was frantically trying to calm him down. He looked like he might've killed her if she didn't do what he said. "I won't, Casey. I... I'm sorry."
Casey's face got milder. He was frowning at her. As though suspicious of her answer. Amy wanted to be safe. More than anything she wanted to be safe. She decided to make sure he believed her. To make sure he knew he'd won. Her jaw hurt so badly she thought another hit would break it.
"I... I'll come back to bed," she said, "I'll do... whatever you want."
Casey paused. She could feel the beginnings of a hard-on pressing against her. His expression had changed to one of a different kind of violence. He grabbed hard between her legs forcing two fingers deep inside her. She winced, turning her head and letting him probe her.
"When I fucking wake up in the morning," he said, pressing his damp body up against hers and fingering her, "I want to stick my fingers into your hot little cunt. Don't ever fucking get out of bed before me again."
"I won't," she was crying.
"I want to finger you," Casey said, "I want to finger your hot little cunt."
He was starting to hurt her; his fingers digging deeper. Scratching her inside. Her jaw still throbbed from where he'd hit her.
"Casey," she winced, "Casey... let me... ahh... oh please..."
The pain between her legs was getting intense. Casey didn't seem to care forcing his fingers deeper and deeper into her body.
"Casey... let me get cleaned up," she tried, "... ah... please... I... I'll come to bed... I'll... I'll let you touch me..."
"Fuck bitch!!" Casey shouted, "you'll fucking let me!!"
He hit her again. Drawing more blood from her lip. She screamed; not able to speak. He grabbed her hair with one hand making her look at him; the other hand pushing his fingers further into her pussy.
"You don't fucking get this do you, Amy!!" he snarled, "I'm not my limp-dick little brother!! If I want to finger you in bed I'll finger you in bed! If I want to finger you in the fucking bathroom I'll finger you in the fucking bathroom!! Shit, fuck this..."
He pulled her hair; forcing her body down towards the side of the bathtub.
"Bend over the side of the bath!" He shouted.
"Casey." She tried,
"Do it!!" He spat from his mouth, "do one fucking thing without answering the fuck back!!"
She stayed where he'd put her. Her hands palm-down in the bath and her stomach resting on the side. Her hair was a shamble and there was blood at the corner of her mouth. Casey spread her legs like a cop making an arrest; hitting her inner thighs apart. His nude body pressed up against her.
"Now I'm gonna get back to fingering your little pussy, Amy," he said.
She cried.
"If you so much as fucking breathe I'll send you back to Jack in a fucking body-bag."
She stared ahead; frightened but totally alone. She realised now that she was on her own with him. On her knees in his bathroom. He could do what he liked and no one would know. Her pussy was burning. Maybe if she let him do it for awhile without stopping him he'd run out of steam. She closed her eyes and tried to be elsewhere but she couldn't block it out when she felt his middle finger touch her pussy; gliding slowly into her body. He pushed it in as far as it would go then pulled it back out. He did it again and again and again. At least he was going slowly now. He pulled it out and spread everything with his hands. Her pussy lips. Her ass cheeks. He stared at her bald, pink pussy. He wanted to drool. His cock was standing rigid.
He pulled her ass cheeks a little further apart and looked for a long time at her cute little hole. Amy knew he had a full view of everything and the disgust of that was almost too much to take.
"You're so cute, Amy," he said, letting go of her ass contentedly and lying the weight of his body down on her back.
She could hardly breathe, crushed between him and the bath.
"You're so cute," he said again, kissing her neck, "I'm sorry I hit you, baby..."
He lubed up his finger in his mouth and slipped it back into her pussy.
"...but I get so fucking crazy when you keep this cunt away from me. I spent enough fucking time away from this cunt..."
He forced his finger deeper.
"...jerking off thinking about you..."
He pulled out and lubed his finger up again; replacing it.
"... dreaming about fucking you..."
He forced his middle finger as far as it would go.
"... tell you what, baby... only time I wanna jerk off now is on top of you..."
She was so sore she could hardly think straight; hardly hear the vile things he was crooning in her ear. Then, suddenly, Casey's cell phone went off in the sitting room.
"Fuck!!" He shouted, pulling his finger out of Amy's pussy and listening, "Fuck!"
He laid the flat of his hand on Amy's back. Holding her down. For a moment he had been thinking about telling her to wait there, bent over, legs spread, while he took the call. Then, with with the phone still ringing, he changed his mind:
"Fuck it..."
He turned back to Amy and started fingering her again.
"...let it fucking ring..."
It did ring. It rang as Casey lowered his head to Amy's ass and let a white strand off spit fall out of his mouth onto her lower back. It rang as he used his middle finger to scoop the lube he'd made down between her legs. It rang as he started fingering her so hard her thighs hit the enamel. Then it stopped ringing and Casey slowed down; calmly pumping his finger backwards and forwards in and out of her warm pussy. Finally he stopped.
"Woo-wee," he breathed, "that was so hot."
He got up on his knees behind her and pulled back her ass cheeks to get another quick view of her asshole then he stood.
"You can get up." He said
She pulled herself out of the bath and turned. Sitting with her legs under her. She was too ashamed to look up at him but out of the corner of her eye she saw him wanking his hard-on as he stared down at her. She closed her eyes.
"Get cleaned up," he said, "then get your ass back into bed. I've got an hour before work."
He made to leave. Still wanking off as he headed for bed.
"Oh, and..." he said, turning back to Amy before he left, "bring your cell phone with you."

*

After he left her she stood up and looked at herself in the mirror. Her lip was split and red with blood and their was a bruise starting under her jawline. Her face was streaked with dried tears. She just stood there, staring at herself, hoping that Casey's comment about her phone hadn't meant he knew about her having phoned Jack; having planned to leave town. Finally she splashed some cold water in her face, cleaned up as best she could and grabbed her phone; heading off towards the bedroom where Casey was waiting. One more morning, she thought. One more hour. One more time with his... his thing... inside me. Then I'll never need to touch him again.
When she got to the bedroom she found Casey was holding a pair of scissors in one hand and in the other the small plastic things he was cutting up and allowing to fall onto the bed. With horror she realised what they were. Credit cards. Her credit cards.
"W-what are you doing!" She didn't dare move to stop him.
"You think I'm a fucking retard," he laughed, "I know you're finances like the back of my fucking hand. I know you've got no cash stored away and that Jackass couldn't keep a card running with his fucking problems and so you're the only one with access to readies... or you were... I'll be keeping your current account card long enough to arrange for you to close the account..."
"Why!?" She was on the verge of tears.
"Because if you haven't got money you can't skip town."
"But I... I mean... I..."
"Come on, Amy," Casey smiled, "even a pretty cunt like you would've thought about it sooner or later... wait 'till I'm away for the day... creep back to fucking Jackass and run away on the 'Hound... might'a been a plan... but no dough no show as they say..."
Casey laughed. Slipping Amy's last card into his own wallet and throwing it on the bedside table.
"Now," he said, "call up your work."
Amy felt the phone in her hand.
"I... I don't..."
"You're gonna quit, baby," he smiled, "from now on your only got one job."
He grabbed his prick and stroked it, once, then twice, laying its whole length against his abs.
"Call them!"
Amy knew by looking at him not to argue. She looked at her phone, scrolling through her contacts until she found: Work. She dialed. Placing the phone to her ear.
"Yeah," she said at last, "hello... Gina... it's... it's Amy... I..."
"Go on!" Casey prompted, giving his dick another stroke.
She would've had to do it sooner or later anyway; to get away.
"I quit," she said, "I know... no nothing's wrong... I just... it's... it's personal... okay... yes... you too... goodbye..."
She let her hand fall and looked at Casey. In a minute flat she'd lost her money and her job. Where could she go now. Casey was still wanking himself as he lay naked on his bed. She realised now that it would be a year before she could get away from him.
"Throw me your phone!" He demanded.
The fight was gone from her and she just tossed the phone onto the bed where Casey could reach it. He stopped jacking his prick and picked it up; selecting a number and listening to the earpiece. There was a pause then...
"Jackass!!" he shouted down the phone.
Amy was mortified. She would have begged him to hang up if she thought it would do any good. As it was she just stood there; covering her tits and pussy, feeling utterly ashamed.
"...well fuck you too bro!" Casey said, "fact, fact, no, I won't fuck you, I'll fuck that prime little piece of pussy that used to be your fucking girlfriend... what...? what...?"
Casey laughed hysterically and started jacking off.
"I what?... you think I never fucked her! Last night bro, about ten fucking minutes after you left I was dry humping her on my leather sofa slobbering on her fine fucking titties..."
"Please, Casey, don't..." Amy came quickly to the bed and tried to grab the phone out of Casey's hand.
Casey was faster though; grabbing her wrist and pulling her down onto the bed next to him.
"Casey," Amy begged, "Casey, you don't have to!"
"Shit!" Casey was jacking off fiercely now, holding Amy against him round her slim waist, "that's all in the fucking past! Why tell you about that when I can tell you what I'm doing right now..."
"Don't!" Amy was trying hard to pull away.
Casey took his hand off his prick and covered the mouthpiece of the cell.
"Take over," he said.
"What!" Amy balked
"Wank me," Casey shouted, grabbing Amy's hand and forcing it around his hard prick.
Amy made a disgusted noise and looked away from what her hand was doing. Casey kept his own stronger hand over hers forcing her to stroke him.
"Dude," Casey breathed down the phone, still making Amy pleasure him, "you won't fucking believe what your slut of an ex is doing to me now... fuck... fuck... that feels so fucking awesome... keep that up... she's... ah... she's fucking giving me a handjob man..."
Casey pulled Amy closer by the neck beginning to suck on her tits as he listened to Jack screaming down the phone.
"No, Jack!" He shouted, at last, pulling away from Amy's tits, "You're fucking dead. I've got a little surprise for you this morning! Remind you to keep the fuck away from my fucking apartment!!"
Casey shut the phone off and threw it hard against the far wall. It shattered into pieces. He took his hand away from Amy's.
"Keep it up, baby," he said, "give me a handjob."
Amy knew he'd hit her if she stopped. So she never did. She just kept stroking his cock at the same pace as he'd set. Hoping he'd come. Hoping he'd be satisfied. Hoping he'd leave for work.
"Aw! Aw! Amy," he lay back and tilted his dick towards her, she kept on pleasuring him, "Aw! Aw! Aw! Shit, you've got some fucking amazing hands!"
His face was a picture of bliss. Eyes closed. Mouth partway open.
"Shit! Amy," he said, "play with my balls."
It was clear she didn't want to. He reached down and took her free hand placing it gently on his heavy sack.
"That's it baby. Play with my nuts. Wank me. Aw! Fuck! I'm about to come with this shit!"
He grabbed the sheets with his light veined arms, his teeth clenched together.
"Ah! Ah! Aw! Aw! Fuck! Aw!!"
Sperm leapt over Amy's hand; Casey's hot cum shooting in long hard strings up over his abs and chest. One strand, near the end, landed on his neck. He twitched then rested. He smiled, his light-haired legs flexed then went limp; his dick still semi-erect in Amy's hand.
"Fuck don't stop!" He grabbed her hand again to make sure she didn't balk, "keep wanking me. Get all that shit out."
He made her stroke him for awhile more before moving his hand from hers to her upper arm; pulling her down to lie next to him. She lay there, awkwardly, arms by her side; her head resting against Casey's chest, swaying up and down with his labored breath. Casey lay, content, his eyes lightly closed; his tanned body streaked with his glistening seed. In time he opened his eyes and looked at her. She was terrified and disgusted all at once.
"Fuck!" he said, looking at the clock behind her head.
Then he let his hand taper down to feel her hot ass.
"I guess I'll have to wait until tonight to fuck your pussy," he grinned, "you fucking spent me, darlin'..."
He looked down at the cum covering his chest and abs.
"... fuck... I haven't cum like that since high-school..."
He rubbed the sperm into his abs. Amy wanted to look away from it all but he had her pinned in position. Forced against him. Head on his warm chest. Watching the show. His hand trailed up over his stomach continuing to rub the hot cum into his chest. Then he turned and started to kiss her. He forced her mouth open. Tonguing her. After awhile he started to taste blood.
"Fuck, Amy," he said, drawing back, "I'm sorry I hit you. You just make me so fucking crazy."
"You're not sorry!" Amy was nearly in tears, "You hit me every time I don't... don't... and you... you told Jack... Why, Casey?... you didn't h..."
He forced his tongue back into her mouth. His hand forcing her head closer by the neck.
"Shut the fuck up, Amy," he said, "just shut the fuck up and let me tongue your mouth."
He kissed her like that for a long time; caressing her ass, every now and then pulling back her ass cheeks and trying to catch a look at her back there like he had in the bathroom when he was fingering her. He never managed it and that caused enough frustration from him to get rough while tonguing her. After what seemed forever he stopped.
"Jesus, Amy," he said, squeezing her perfect c-cup breast, playing with the nipple, "I've no fucking idea how I'm gonna get through work today. I'm gonna be coming in my shorts all day thinking about you."
He put her nipple in his mouth and sucked. Then the other. Then he pulled back.
"Still. Can't go to the office smelling like cum, even if it is my own."
He laughed. Then he got off the bed. His cock was still semi-erect and given time Amy was sure he would have wanted to get off again. Casey seemed to know what she was thinking and he seemed proud that she was looking at his cock. He moved his hips making it dance between his legs then flexed it until it was fully hard against his flat stomach. Amy looked away.
"That's how hard you make me, baby." He smiled
She looked back as he turned. Hoping he would leave the room. Get dressed. Go to work. Leave her alone. But he just stopped and stretched by the blinds. His back rolling with finely toned muscle. His hard, pert ass highlighted by the sunlight; every fine hair visible. When he'd finished his stretching, which may have been a daily routine for all Amy knew, he came back to the bed. He put one arm under her legs and the other round her back and he lifted her off the mattress like she weighed nothing at all.
"What're you doing!" She said
"I told you," Casey said, "I can't go to work smelling like cum."

*

Casey moved into the bathroom with Amy in his arms. He balanced her between his arm and his thigh as he turned on the shower. Freeze cold water gushed down like hard rain over his arm. He pulled his hand back and supported Amy's legs again. He then carried her over and sat down on the toilet resting her fine ass on his thighs.
"We need to wait for the water to heat up, baby," he smiled up at her.
Sitting on his knee was awful. His hard cock was under her. She could feel it. And one of his hands kept touching her ass; the fingers very lightly brushing the crack so she could hardly tell if Casey meant it or not. It was torture. She just covered her tits with her hands and begged the water to heat up quicker. Casey didn't seem in any rush to make her do anything different either. He just sat their with the gorgeous girl he'd fantasized about, naked and sitting on his knee, stroking her soft skin. Every now and then he'd pull her down a little and kiss her shoulder, or her neck, or her face. Only once did he go any further. And that was when the attention he'd been paying her ass got out of hand. At first he only stroked the cheeks as he had so many times before; but then his fingers lightly touched her crack and curled just a fraction between her cheeks. He wasn't touching her- not her asshole anyway- but for Amy even his light touch back there was too much. He kissed her lips; wedging his tongue between them. She opened her mouth and let him do what he wanted. Then she reached down behind, taking his hand and moving it softly and carefully away from her ass. When Casey realised what she'd done he broke their kiss and stared at her.
"I think the water's hot enough," he smiled.
He stood up; lifting her up again. He walked her to the shower, opening the door and putting her inside. She immediately moved to the back wall, pressing her back against the tiles and folding her arms over her body. He stepped in, the water running in little clear rivers over his body as he grabbed the soap from the tray and gave it to Amy. She took it uncertainly. He put his hands on either side of her, palms down, leaning on the tiles.
"Wash the cum off me, baby."
He looked deep into her eyes. She looked down at his streaked torso. She felt sick. Was he trying to humiliate her? He grabbed the nape of her neck.
"Wash me!"
The water ran down over his eyes but he barely blinked; taking his hand away from her neck and placing it back on the warm tiles. Amy touched the soup to his bare chest and started to make small circular movements. A thick lather began to form; pouring down the subtle valley between his abs, into his thick, dark pubic hair and off the end of his cock. With the strength of the water it almost looked like he was pissing. Amy continued to wash his chest watching the lather get thicker and thicker. A few hours ago she'd thought she could get away from him. Get back to Jack. Now she knew she'd be taking a shower with him every morning; trapped between his body and the wall, washing him. Casey watched as she circled his smooth chest over and over. Afraid to move.
"I came on my stomach as well," he said at last.
Amy burst into tears. Her eyes focussed on his body and the lather.
"Wash my fucking stomach!!" He growled, forcing her hand down onto his abs, "And stop fucking crying!!"
She couldn't stop but she did try to be quieter. Almost silently sobbing as she circled the soap over his stomach. Casey started to kiss her again; pressing his whole body against her. Then he started biting at her neck. He nuzzled his way up and started licking her ear while she winced and cried.
"Wash my cock," he whispered, grabbing her hand again and forcing it onto his stiff member, "Use your other hand to clean my balls."
She slowly lathered up his dick with her right hand while reluctantly she touched his balls with her other hand. They were more low-hanging than they'd been in the bedroom. She used the lather that collected on his prick and rubbed it into his balls. Every now and then he'd direct her hands making her pay more attention to his pubes, or his inner thighs or his torso or even his ass cheeks. He even made her clean his armpits; rubbing the lather deep into the coarse, fetid hair. But he'd always bring her back to his cock and balls telling her that she was going to be handling his meat for the next year so she should get used to how it feels.
Finally he had her rinse him off; grabbing her round the waist when she'd done and turning her around with her back to face him.
"Put your hands on the tiles," he said.
When she did as she was told he reached round and started to lather her tits with the soap. Just as it had with him the soap ran down her body in a white cascade; every now and then the water leaving a trail of luscious, glistening, peach-colored skin. Casey was going wild with how she looked; arms against the tiles, her body practically begging him to fuck her. The fact that she didn't want it only making his cock harder. He started to masturbate. Pumping his fist up and down on his throbbing meat. As he started to really get into it he began letting his pre-cum fall onto her ass-crack and be washed away by the hard flow of the water. He started lathering up her back with one hand as whacked off like a teenager with the other. The lather ran down to the dimpled small of Amy's back rolling over her hot cheeks and down onto her pussy. Casey couldn't take the heat anymore. He rinsed her off until her whole body shone that gorgeous, luscious, glistening peach-color; just waiting to be covered in cum. Then he killed the water.
"Show me your ass, baby," he groaned, jerking the head off his hard cock.
Casey roared with frustration pushing down hard on the small of Amy's wet back.
"Come on, darlin'!" He shouted, "arch your back. I want to come on your ass-cheeks."
He forced her into the right position; ass pert and ready. Then he bellowed and blew his second load of the morning onto her firm ass and thin back. The sperm dribbled down onto her with none of the force of his first ejaculation but with no less intensity. He was practically on his toes trying to get every drop of his load out onto Amy's hot, wet skin. He held her still; letting more and more of his stuff seep onto her.
"Wooo," he breathed hard, "dartlin', fuck darlin'. I'm fucking love your body."
He ran a smug hand over the backs of her thighs then hit her ass cheek with his open palm.
"Woo wee!" he laughed, "sexy as!"
He stumbled back and stepped out of the shower. Amy stood up and covered herself. Casey grabbed a towel and started drying off his abs; lowering it down and rubbing at his balls. It was like he was in a fraternity house
"You can take another shower if you want," He said, "I'm sorry, baby, I just had to cum all over you."
He laughed.
"Don't worry though," he threw the towel over his broad shoulders displaying again his long, slender dick, "I'll buy you something real nice to wear tonight to make up for it."
He was laughing as he left the bathroom. Amy stood, only and moment, before just turning the shower back on and slowly using the soap to wash away his cum from her back.
When she'd finished she turned off the water. Only to hear Casey opening the door to the apartment and strolling out into the morning. She sat down on the floor of the shower, holding her legs in her arms and wondering how much more she could hope to stand.

Masturbates Motel Ep2 "First you dream, Then you die." - Fiction, Blowjob, Consensual Sex, Fan fiction, Male/Teen Female, Masturbation, Monster, Murder, Non-consensual sex, Oral Sex, Rape, Teen Male S...
 

Masturbates Motel Ep2 "First you dream, Then you die." - Fiction, Blowjob, Consensual Sex, Fan fiction, Male/Teen Female, Masturbation, Monster, Murder, Non-consensual sex, Oral Sex, Rape, Teen Male Solo, Teen Male/Teen Female, Violence

Introduction:
Nathan and his dad move into the motel and house, meets Bradley, has a rough night and finds a surprise secret in one of the motels.
Masturbates Motel Ep2 "First you dream, Then you die."

The sun rises and falls upon a boy's face. His face is flawless. The sun sets a calm and delightful mood to the morning like a new beginning. The boy's eyelashes begin to twitch and he suddenly opens his eyes. It's Nathan and he smiles as he looks down and a girl, Anna, is sleeping on his chest. He strokes his hand over her arm feeling her therapeutic soft skin. She whimpers in her sleep. He edges her arm and then face with his finger tips. He runs his fingers through her silky smooth blonde hair and leans his head down to smell it. He hugs her and leans his cheek on her head. After enjoying her for a minute he strokes her face again. This time her eyelashes twitch and she struggles waking up. She moans and opens her eyes lifting her head to look at Nathan.
"Good morning" Nathan Whispers.
Anna inhales through her nose and moans, "Mmm." and hugs his body.
Nathan lifts her lips to his and they kiss for 5 seconds.
Then she hugs him again and runs her hand down his chest. Nathan grabs her hand and kisses it as he gasps it in his.

They lay together for a few minutes before sitting up and kissing each other while they get dressed. Nathan can't help but admire Anna's body in the sun light. He looks from her long smooth legs up to her elegant pink vagina, that he pleased the night before, to her girlish curved abdomen and to her stimulating breasts. Then he looked up to her running her fingers through her hair like something out of a movie. Her skin glowing in the sunlight and her beautiful facial features made for an enjoyable show as he got dressed. Anna enjoyed his boyish features as well. She noticed his amusing manhood as he pulled his underwear over it. She watched as he pulled on his shirt over his impressive abs and enjoyed as he buttoned it up. Then she stared at his boyish hair and firm skin. She mostly enjoyed making eye contact with his deep exotic eyes. She wondered what was behind them.
Then they sat together putting on their shoes. They snuck in a few peck kisses.
When they were done they grabbed each other's hands and stood watching the sun sparkle on the water. They turned to to embrace each other and kissed over and over. Anna's hands holding his neck and his holding her face.
Next they tuned to pick up the sheet and blanket. Nathan offered to carry it as he through his arm over Anna as they walked to a diner close by. At Harper's diner Anna and Nathan had breakfast mostly just staring at each other. Afterwards they walked back to Nathan's motel room 187. Before they parted in the parking lot they kissed each other, Nathan not wanting to let her go. Then when he was ready to go in, she didn't let him go, pulling him in for another long kiss. Then they stared into each other's eyes. Nathan sneaks in another kiss. Then he says looking her deep in her eyes, "I'm going to miss you. I should probably get your number."
Anna kissed him again saying, "Are you still crazy for me?"
He whispers, "No." Kissing her he is whispering, "Crazy." Kiss, "Crazy." kiss, "Crazy!"
Anna smiles and with her eyes closed she embraces him and Nathan rests his cheek on her head once again. Then as she lets go, their arms swing down together and they catch one another's hands.
"So." Nathan softly says.
"Text me when you get there. I'll wait. Then when you're staring at the stars call me."
He strokes her face with his right hand and kisses her on the cheek and whispers, "I will my lily."
Anna then starts to walk away when Nathan says, "So, wait."
She turns around and kisses him on the cheek and walks away waving, saying, "Check your pocket Mr. Magic."

Nathan thought about checking his pocket, but he decided he would check it later. It would make for a nice moment to remember her as he took out what she left in it. He ran back to the room and nicely opened the door. He saw there was only an empty messy bed. He walked in calmly shutting the door. He then saw his dad emerge from around the bathroom corner.
"Hey where were you? I almost got worried." John said.
"Oh I was just having breakfast with a friend." Nathan said softly.
"Sorry I didn't leave a note I just thought you might still be asleep."
John continued drying his hair and putting the towel back. "Oh, no that's okay, but a friend huh? We weren't here but over night and you already made a friend. That makes me feel good about moving. Maybe you'll make friends instantly in White Pine Bay. Just don't make too many I will need your help some with the motel, you know that."
"Yeah, I know dad. And I don't know about making friends instantly. We haven't moved in yet let alone meet anyone. We don't even know what they're like." Nathan said.
"Yeah, I guess so but still, you never know!" John said.
"Well we should get ready and packed if we want to get there and get moved in by supper."
"Yeah, sure!" Nathan acknowledged.
They packed up and started on the road again. They left down the street when Nathan turned on the radio and it was playing "Crazy" by K.C. and Jojo.

The car pulls up to a huge house set on a hill with three sets of steps, lights and a great view. The land the House is set on is what one would imagine a North West pine scenery would look like, only without too many trees. Most of the land the house sits on is cleared of any trees, for a wonderful view of the landscape. The house itself was built in 1912, styled in the Victorian Gothic Second Empire manner. It has a full kitchen, with walkthrough butler's pantry, dining room, luxurious living room, four bedrooms, one major bathroom on the second story and a small toilet room on the first floor, an attic, basement with an exterior entrance and front and back porch.

John walked up the first three sets of stairs inhaling the nice cool air and enjoying the view. He leaned down to pick up the key under the mat and opened the door. Nathan was not too far behind with a few bags. John then realized the interior entry door and opened it unveiling the view of the entry way, chandelier and huge stairs. Nathan just walked in the front door.
"Welcome home, Nathan!" John exclaimed.
"Whoa that's so many stairs."
"We need the exercise anyway. You'll have no trouble."
"I'm just going to take these bags upstairs." Nathan said.
"Just wait for me I want to show you around."
"Okay." Nathan softly voiced.
He set the bags down to follow his father.

John closed the door slightly behind him as he walked into the living room looking around.
"Nice." John said as he walked back into the dining room and into the kitchen. He set his box on top of the present table. Nathan just followed. "Look at this kitchen, Nathan. We're going to have a great time in here. I can teach you how to cook.", "Dad I already know how to cook.", "Oh not like I know how to cook, trust me.". Nathan laughed "Whatever."
John then walked to Nathan grabbing his shoulder leading him. "Okay, let's go see our rooms."
John walked with Nathan all the way upstairs. The last steps caught John, he began to breath deep.
"See. nothing", John said.
"Right?!" Nathan condescended.
John led Nathan down the hall after turning on the lights.
"So this should be your room." He opened the door, turned on the light and motioned for Nathan to take a look. "Nice isn't it?"
Nathan looked at a three hundred square foot room with bed, lights, nightstands, window and more.
"Sure, it's nice." Nathan said quietly.
"Your room is right next the bathroom. Sorry it isn't intergraded, but it is the only bathroom we'll be sharing. We might build another just so you can have your own."
"It's fine. I don't need my own."
"Well that's about it., my room is just down the hall. We should bring in everything before dark."
"Okay."
Nathan and John emptied the car and UHaul by night fall. They sat at the kitchen table eating steak and mash potatoes with gravy together.
"So school is tomorrow are you ready?"
"I guess so."
"Well, everything will be fine. There's enough people in this nice town to get to know."
"Yeah." Nathan said softly.
When Nathan and John were done they were tired enough to go to sleep early. Nathan went into his room and took off his pants to get ready for bed. He remembered Anna's number in his pocket. He sat on his bed picked up his pants and refilled through his pants pocket. He felt more than a piece of paper, it was Anna's panties. They were size 2 baby blue cotton panties. He pulled them out looking at them remembering Anna's stimulating body. He visualized her supple breasts he remembers kissing, her soft body he had laying on him and her wonderful lips on his. He smelled them and took in her wonderful scent. He had never gotten a girl's panties. He put them under his pillow so he could have access to them when he felt like smelling her. Plus John wouldn't approve. "How did she get them into my (his) pocket though?" he thought. It didn't matter. He then found a note. It read "Nathan, I am crazy about you. I've never met such a sweet, yet adventurous guy. Hope my gift drives you even crazier. My number is 322-4342. Love, Anna. She also drew a heart. He immediately opened his window looked at the stars and thought about the night they had. He took out his phone and texted the number. He wrote, "I am crazy, crazy, crazy for you lily. Thank you for the gift. You didn't have too, but I am glad you did. I wish we were together. Kiss, Love your prince."
It only took thirty seconds before Anna replied.
"I am crazy for you too, <3. The stars are beautiful tonight, but they would be better with you."
Nathan texted back, "Same here. I can't stop thinking about you."
Anna said. "Wish you could hold me?"
"Yes!"
"Me too =)."
"I hope I can visit soon so I can see you again, but I know it isn't possible just yet. Jessica can take me up there, but then we'd have to find something for her to do."
"Yep,"
Nathan text, "School is tomorrow, I'm nervous. I don't know anyone. What about you?"
"I'm okay, I hate that it has to start up again. I wish I had more time to do other things. I will be busy some, but don't worry I will always make time for you!"
"And I, you!"
"<3"
"Well, I wish I didn't have to, but I feel tiered, so I'm going to go to bed."
"That's okay, just don't forget me."
"That's not possible. I will be dreaming of you tonight."
"=)"
"Goodnight, Lily!"
"Goodnight, sweet dreams, sweet prince."

Nathan woke up the next morning to the sound of his alarm. It was only 6:00AM but he had to get ready and have breakfast, John insisted. He took a shower, got dressed and went down stairs. John was waiting for him with pancakes, eggs and bacon.
"Good morning."
"Good morning." Nathan said yawning.
"Yeah, I feel tired too. I might take a small nap after you leave and then hopefully get up and work on getting the motel rooms and desk clean. We'll have to see if we can find someone to hire to help out a bit, but you're my assistant."
"Thanks."
"I know it would be nice if I could take you sometime to school, but the cool parents don't do that. Plus I have to work getting this place ready. So if you can I'll need your help after school."
"Sure dad and it is no problem. I don't mind going to school on the bus. I am however looking forward to you teaching me to drive."
"Well, me too, but we'll have to see when we can do that. We do have the parking lot you can practice a little bit in."
"Well, I got to get going thanks for breakfast."
"Alright, have a good day. I love you Nathan."
"I love you too dad."

Nathan walked down to the bus stop past the motel. It was a nice wooden bench and roof that blended in with the surroundings. He set down his bag, took out his phone and played some music while he waited. He was listening to Beethoven, when after a couple of minutes a girl came by and pulled his right ear bud, smiled and sat next to him. She said, "Your new! What's your name?"
"Nathan Bates." He said.
"When did you move here, Nathan Bates?" another girl who sat next to him asked.
Two more girls joined them.
"Last night."
"Where? What house?"
"Oh, the house here at the motel."
"Oh, so you bought the motel?"
Another girl chimed in "Are you actually living here or are you guys just flipping it."
"We're not flipping."
"Do you have any brothers?" another asked.
"An older brother, but he doesn't live here, just me and my dad."
The cute blonde asked him, "Do you have a girlfriend?"
He paused and said, ".No."
Just then a convertible cranking music pulled up with a hot blonde who asked, "Want a ride?"
The girls all started to get in when the dirty blonde cutie told Nathan, "Oh, you got to, it's amazing. Come with us."
"Come on." She said as she guided him.
He stepped in to the backseat and sat down on the left side. She followed him.
She lifted her sleek leg up into the car. She wore black pants, a dark green stylish top and a green jacket. Her hair was straight, down to her chest and her smile was amazing.
She sat on his lap and laughed, "Am I too heavy."
Nathan replied softly, "No you're fine."
Before everyone was in She took his phone snapped a picture of herself and put her number into his phone. "Bradley Martin. You have any questions at school you call me, okay."
Nathan smiled, "Thanks!"

At school he kept mostly to himself. When in English class he saw Bradley again for the first time. He stared at her discretely from afar. Before he knew it the bell rand and it was time for his last class. He wanted to follow Bradley, but Miss Watson asked Nathan to stay after.
"Nathan, can I talk to you a minute?"
"Sure." Nathan said.
"I'll be your advisor here so I've been looking over your school records and your test scores are amazing, but your grades no much up with them. That's a shame. Why do you think that is Nathan?"
"We move a lot." Nathan said.
"Yeah I think it might be a good idea while you're here to try and put down some roots. You know, get involved. Join a sports team."
"I don't play any sports. My dad never really liked them."
"What about track?"
She smiled and said,"You look like a runner. Ever do any running."
Nathan was quick to say "Not as a sport, no."
She laughed, "Well, track tryouts are today. Why don't you talk to coach Carpenter after school. I'll tell him you're coming down."
He thought for a second. "Okay."
Smiled then grabbed his things to leave, but just then Miss Watson put her hand on his.
"Nathan." She breathed
"I see you lost your mother recently. I know how hard that must be. So please know you can come to me if you have any issues or questions about anything, because I'm here for you."
He became uneasy. "I have to go now."

Later at home he walked in after dark. His father, John was sitting at the table.
"Wow dinner smells great dad." Nathan gave him a hug.
He put his jacket and stuff down and sat down the chair adjacent to him.
"I've been waiting for you." He said.
"I stayed after school to try out for the track team."
"Oh, the track team."
"Well it was Miss Watson's idea."
"Who is Miss Watson?"
"My Language arts teacher. She thought it would be a good idea that I got involve in school. That it would be good for me. I need you to sign this parent permission slip though."
He looked at it. "Hun, this like every day after school and track meets every Saturday. We just bought a motel how do you expect me to get it up and running without your help. I mean, you're putting me in a tough spot."
"It's okay I don't have to do it."
"Oh no, I'm not going to be the father who tells his son he can't be on the track team. It's fine. It's okay. I'll just do everything like I always do."
John got up from the table and picked up his plate to set it on the counter.
"Dad, come on, sit down let's eat."
He turned around distraught. "You know, Nathan, I just spent all day doing all of this."
"It's just. Never mind I'm not hungry." John said.
He grabbed the permission slip and signed it.
"You know it doesn't matter. I have to get some groceries. Just eat your dinner."
"Father!" Nathan yelled as he left.

The next day Nathan got up early to help John. He started out by dusting the rugs.
Just then a man walked up. "Nathan Bates!"He said.
"Yes."
"You just moved in a couple of nights ago how do you like it?"
"It's fine so far."
"You live here with your dad?"
"Yeah, do you know him?"
"I know about him."
He walked to see if he should get his dad.
"Do you want me to get him?"
The man smirked, "You're fifteen, from Arizona and your mother and father got a divorce."
"Let me get my dad." Nathan said.
"It's just the two of you? What do you know about running a motel? Anything?! Because you lok like a little kid to me. I don't think you can run much of nothing."
"Can I help you with something." John interrupted.
"I think it's you who needs help."
"Really?! How might that be." John said.
"I'm Keith Summers."
He noticed it didn't connect. "Summers.! This is my families property. My great, great grandfather built this house in 1912 and my grandfather built that motel in the fifties. And that is my grandmother's rug. This property has been in my family for over a century."
John stepped down and looked sympathetic. "I'm sure it was hard for you to lose it to the bank and I'm very sorry, but, uh it's ours now."
"I know everything about this place. This town, you know nothing about this town.. What makes you think you can run this place by yourself?" Keith said.
"Because I can!" John exclaimed.
"Now get the hell off my property and if I ever see you here again I will call the police or I will shoot you myself."
"You're gonna call the police?"
Just then John pushed Nathan inside saying, "Get in, get in."
"Go ahead call the police I go fishing with half of them. I grew up here this is my house. So you're going to call the cops on me? Go ahead. Go ahead call them." Keith yelled as he ran off.
"Do you think you should have said all that stuff to him?" Nathan asked.
"He's just some pathetic, drunken, loser slob. He's not gonna bother us anymore."
Keith's truck screeched down the street.

John was ordering carpet estimates when the door bell rang. John got up to see what it was.
He opened the door and saw a group of girls.
"Hi, are you Mr. Bates?" Bradley asked.
"I am!" he said.
"I'm Bradley Martin. Oh, we're friends with Nathan at school and we are going to the library and we were wondering if Nathan wanted to come study with us?"
Just then Nathan appeared. "Hey."
"Hey Nathan!" Bradley said."
John interrupted, "I'm sure he would love to go, but we're in the middle of a lot of stuff. We still got unpacking to do."
"Well I totally understand." Bradley said.
"Well hey maybe." Nathan started in.
John interrupted, "No, Nathan not tonight. Some other time."
"No worries. Nice to meet you Mr. Bates."
"Nice to meet you too. Thanks for stopping by. Nice to me you." John said to the girls.
"Goodnight Nathan." Bradley said.
"Bye Nathan." said another.
"See you Nathan."
"Bye" Nathan said anxious as John slowly closed the door.
"How could you do that. You wouldn't even let me answer."
"Well there was no point in answering, because I knew you would say yes and I knew I would have to say no."
"I could have gone dad."
"Some other time when we're settled in."
"This is the way it is always going to be with you. 'later, another time.' When dad? You said you want me to have a life here. This is how you have one. You meet friends, you let people into your life."
"Nathan, you don't even know them. You have to be a little careful."
"Why do I have to be careful?" Nathan yelled.
"Nathan, don't raise your voice at me. I'm just looking out for you."
Nathan got angry and stormed upstairs to his room.
"Well maybe you better stay there the rest of the nigh then."
He rushed into his room sat on the bed.
"I suck." Nathan said as he through the pillow on the bed. Then he pulled his phone out and texted Bradley, "Wait for me at the bus stop."
He opened the window saw a ledge he could jump down to and attempted to agilely jump down, but he mostly stumbled and fell. He ran to the bus stop where the three girls were waiting with the same BMW convertible as the morning before.
"Oh my god, you are so sweet you actually though we were going to study." Bradley said.
"Yeah." Nathan said with a blank look on his face.
They all drove to a party that had already started. There was loud music, rave lights and people dancing and making out.
Nathan was in the kitchen fumbling with a beer wondering if he should drink, when Bradley noticed and walk in.
"Those dumb bitches leave you here by yourself?"
"No it's fine. There's a lot to look at." Nathan said.
She smiled and laughed, "Is that a line?"
"You're different aren't you?" she said.
"I don't know maybe. I think people who are different don't know they're different because they don't have anything to compare it to."
She walked up close to him smiling, saying, "You're different."
"What is so different about me?"
"You're like a beautiful, deep, still lake in the middle of a concrete world."
"I don't know. That's kind of weird."
"You're kind of weird." She said as she moved closer, "Weird in a good way."
Nathan and Bradley both moved in for a kiss before being interrupted.
"Hey Brad do you know if the recycling is in here?" a guy said.
She pretended to be confused. "Hey Richard you get your diorama finished."
She turned towards Nathan. "Richard had to do a diorama for the globes theater for his Drama lit. class. I mean seriously what grade are we in?"
Richard turned around and said, "Yeah, I got it done and it actually kills."
Bradley introduced them, "Richard this is Nathan he's new at our school."
They both drily said, "Hey."
"Hey." Nathan said with a weird look.
"Babe, Jones just got here lets go say hi alright."
"Okay, you want to come?"
"Oh, no, no, I'm good." Nathan said nervously.
"You sure?" Bradley said smiling.
"Yeah." Nathan smiled and laughed.
"Okay."
Nathan just stared as they walked away.
After a second Bradley said to Richard, "hold up, go over to him I'll be there in a second."
She walked over towards a wall like she was looking for someone. She text Nathan, "Wait for me I'll be back in soon."
Nathan felt his phone vibrate. He reluctantly took it out and looked at it. He read her text with a weird smirk on his face.
While he waited he noticed he had two texts from Anna.
"Hey sweet prince. I got an ice cream. Wish you were here." And underneath was a pic of Anna in a hot top and glasses licking a vanilla ice cream.
The other was "Call me. I want to hear your voice. I miss you."
He closed his eyes and thought about her. She was at least a state away though now and there was nothing he could do and it wasn't like they were official. Bradley was really nice. Not forward about some things, but nice and beautiful.
He texted her, "I'm at my first party. Hope that's okay with you. I miss you too."
There was no response.
He put his phone back in his pocket when Bradley walked in.
"Need me to help you open that?"
"What?"
"Your beer?!"
"Um. I don't know. I don't know if I should be drinking anyway."
"That's okay it's not good beer anyway."
She looked at him and he looked at her. She smiled took his hand and lead him to a room.
"Where are we going?"
"Shhhh.you'll see."
She led him down a hall, opened a door, turned on a light, pulled him in and shut and locked the door.
"So, what?" Nathan tried to say before she tilted her head near him.
He thought about it, but didn't.
"Well?"
"Well what?"
"You know."
"What about Richard?"
"We're not an item."
She again teased him. This time he kissed her.
She then pushed him towards the bed. He sat down with her kissing. Then she through off her top. Nathan just stared unsure.
"Do you like it?"
"Sure. I guess."
She twisted around the bed post and then pushed her breast against his chest. Then she teased him rubbing up against him. She kissed him and asked him,
"You know Nathan you're a deep guy, but you need to relax a little more. Want me to help you?"
"I'm not sure."
She kissed him "What I told you, you didn't have a choice?"
"Well uhhh, ummm" Nathan start to mutter.
"Nathan it's okay I'll be gentle." She said.
He felt paralyzed. He didn't know what to do.
She kissed him and then kissed his abdomen and then his pans.
"Ummm I'm not." Nathan muttered
Bradley unzipped his pants and teased his soft bulge.
He was getting aroused, but he was still nervous. He didn't want to have sex either, but he couldn't get enough courage to tell Bradley.
She then started to massage it and he was getting very aroused. He was closing his eyes and trying to breathe. She ran her fingers across it before she reached for it in-between the hole. She pulled it through the hole and licked and sucked on it.
"Ummm. Nathan, it's nice."
He just kept breathing.
She then pulled his pants down and massaged his thighs. Then Bradley pulled his briefs down unveiling his manhood. She just stared at him and it for a second admiring it, smiling.
She licked it and said, "Nathan you have a very nice cock."
He still was breathing, "Thanks." He whispered.
She then grasped it in her hand while fondling his testicles with her fingertips.
"Ahhh,uh."Nathan moaned.
"So you like that. Wait there's more."
She then began to jerk and pull on his seven inch cock. She licked his testicles and then up his scrotum to the tip. Then before he knew it she had put it into her mouth sucking it. It was at this point he had no control. He put his hand on her head while she sucked his cock. Then he checked if it was okay as he guided her. She didn't mind. He pushed her even more on his cock. Then once he got that feeling he got up and helped her suck his cock. After a while he just pushed her harder in.
"Stick your tongue out. Ahhh, yeah."
He then put hear backwards on the bead and positioned himself over her to thrust his cock into her mouth. Bradley was telling him when she couldn't breathe, but sometimes he ignored it when it felt good. He then completely guided her head down his cock pushing harder and hard. Bradley never did this hard, but she saw he was enjoying it so continued on. Then he sat on the bed and undressed and let her suck his cock. She stroked his cock and licked it over and over teasing him. She then plunged it into her mouth. He guided her head down but don't press, which gave her way to suck it faster and harder. Then when she felt it throbbing she took it out and jerked it. She finally sucked the tip and then the whole thing. She stroked it until he motion that he was going to cum. He had her suck on it while he deep throated her for one more time and then pulled out and told her to open her mouth. He jerked it until he felt the tingling hard sensation. He orgasmed like he never felt before. He squirted seven big loads into her mouth filling her up with all white slick cum. She then went to go wash her mouth out. When she was done she kissed him. "Well we should get back to the party." She said. They both then got dressed and headed back out to the party.
"You know you owe me one right?" she said.
"Sure." Nathan said.
Nathan decided though he would rather go home because it was getting late.
"I guess, I'll see you later. I got to get home, but thank you for everything." He said after kissing her.
She laughed, "I guess so. No problem, anything I can do to help."

Nathan got home and quietly snuck through the window and proceeded down stairs. John was not to be found. Just then Nathan heard a weird noise outside. He checked. He didn't see anything. He went to see if his father's car was outside it wasn't. Where was it? More importantly where was he?
He heard it again. He went to the back door and there was nothing there. He turned around and that is when a man smashed through the window, unlocked and opened the door. He punched Nathan to the ground. Nathan got up but Keith pushed him against something. Nathan then struggled to find a way up. Keith pulled out his pocket knife as Nathan stumbled and grabbed the knife, but Keith pulled it out of his hand cutting it. Nathan screamed. Then he rolled towards where there was a knife and pulled it out. Nathan yelled, "Dad!" He pointed the knife towards Keith warding him off. Until Keith pushed the table out of the way and knocked Nathan against the counter. He then grabbed Nathan as he struggled. He put Nathan on the table and handcuffed him. "I didn't want to have to do this to you boy, but your daddy's got to learn a lesson. He pulled Nathans pants and briefs down and unzipped his pants as Nathan swung back and hit him. Keith then just punched him down leaving him incapacitated for a moment, so Keith placed a piece of tape over his moth. Keith pulled out his cock and stroked it. "I'm not quite a faggot, but I don't mind a little boy's ass. It makes no difference to me. Sorry son, but it has to be done." he said as he slammed his forty two year old cock in Nathans anus thrusting it as hard as he could. Nathan screamed, moaned and started to cry. His face was burning red. Keith thrusted over and over pulling Nathan towards him. Then out of no where John knocked Keith out with an iron. Nathan fell to the side and took the tape off his mouth. "Dad."
John grabbed the key from Keith's belt and unlocked Nathan. When he was free he ran to the phone as fast as he could. John handcuffed Keith and watched him. He picked up the knife off the floor, so Keith couldn't get to it. Then when John slammed his fist on the counter looking the other way, Keith got up and said staring at John, "He liked it." That was it John couldn't take it. He grabbed the knife and stabbed Keith in the groin. He stabbed him twice before he fell down and then he stabbed him in the heart. Nathan walked in and saw John on top of Keith holding the knife. He breathed hard and cried out "Father!"
Then John dropped the knife. He got up and hugged Nathan. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry you had to see that."
Nathan cried, "Dad we have to call the police?"
John cried and said somberly, "No son we can't"
When he stopped hugging him, Nathan said, "But dad it was self defense. It was self defense right dad?"
"Nathan no matter what this will go public and it will be in the newspaper, on TV, on the websites everything. Who is going to book at the rape/murder motel?" John whimpered. "It will ruin us don't you understand that. You know we came here to start over, we are starting over!" John yelled.
"And where the hell were you Nathan?"
"I snuck out of my window to go to a party. Dad I thought I was going to study with them, but they took me to a party I didn't know. What does it even matter? There's a dead man on our floor, theirs a lake of blood! What are we suppose to do clean this up with paper towels and spray cleaner? Ha, I don't think so. Holy hell father, we're totally screwed. We don't know what we're doing. We don't know what we're doing!" Nathan yelled.
John then hugged him again. "Calm down, everything is going to be okay, it's okay look it's going to be fine. It's going to be fine. It's going to be okay. Here's what we need to do." He said as he sat down and motioned Nathan to sit down. "We are going to take all the old motel bed linins and use it to soak up the blood. Then wrap the body in a comfitures and put it in one of the tubs until I figure out what to do with it. Okay?"
He looked at Nathan and said, "Nathan I'm sorry. I'm sorry this dirt bag raped you, but here you are and here I am and he's not going to win this one."
Nathan just went along with it.
As they were taking the body down the steps Nathan asked, "Father, are you sure we shouldn't call for help?"
John said, "No one is going to ever help us Nathan. No one has ever helped us. Don't you get it? We're on our own."
They dragged the body into room four. Nathans side slipped and some blood got on the carpet.
"Shit Nathan!"
"How could there still be more blood."
"Just help me put him in the tub and we'll figure it out later."
They took it into the bathroom and lifted it into the tub.
"Father, what are we going to do?"
"We're just going to deal with the carpet."
"Shit, I would say we pull up the whole carpet, but it would look suspicious. I'll cut a rectangle five inches around the spot and clean everything underneath the best I can. Then you'll go into one of the rooms and cut an exact rectangle from under one of the beds. I'll try to stitch it in until we can re-carpet. We'll even put a rug over for measure, a matt under the bed and this room will be off limits. If anyone asks we'll just say the room is need of severe renovations and eventually re-carpeting will be our alibi."
While they were cutting the carpet Nathan found a box underneath the bed with a lock. John came to get Nathan's piece of carpet. So he threw it back under the bed.

The next day Nathan was eating lunch and noticed a spot of blood on his shoe. He ran up the stairs to throw up. A girl came by and said. "Make sure your done. Don't cut it short just because it's embarrassing."
"I think I'm done." Nathan said whipping his mouth.
"Mint. It will calm your stomacher."
"Thanks."
"I'm, Emma Decody" Emma was kind of tall for a girl. She had dark brown curled hair, brown eyes and a tube around her face and nose to breath connected to her backpack.
"Nathan Bates."
"Yeah, I think we have Language arts together
"Well, I wanted to make sure you're okay. Are you okay?!"
"I'm okay." Nathan said
She laughed and walked off.

While John was out he noticed a sign warning of a proposition to build a bypass.

After dark they took the body out on a boat to the middle of a lake and dumped it. John blamed himself for possibly ruining Nathans life. Nathan just ensured him it was okay, that he was his Father, his family and that he meant everything to him. John agreed Nathan was everything to John.

At home Nathan snuck the box upstairs to his room and opened it. Then he heard John coming down the hall so he hid it. John said, "Come here I want to show you something." They walked down the hall to the big front window. John opened it showing Nathan the new Bates Motel sign he bought to have put up. "It's blue your favorite color." John said. "Yeah that's cool dad." Nathan said. "It's all ours Nathan." John told him. After hugging they both went to their rooms to sleep. When Nathan knew John was asleep he locked his door and opened the box. Inside were DVD's, some pictures, drawings and flash drives. Nathan took out his laptop, plugged in his head phones and put in one of the DVD's. On the screen Nathan saw a man thrusting his cock into a girls mouth while another fucked her pussy. This aroused Nathan, so he jerked off to it. He took out his cock and stroked it as he watched the man deep throat the girl in and out while the other fucked her pussy as it made a tapping sound. Then when the men were done they had her suck their cocks until they were ready to cum. They both shot their load in her mouth filling it up and then made her swallow it. That is around the time Nathan came into a tissue. He threw it into the trash and went to take a shower. Afterwards he went to bed.

dark alley(revelation) ch 1 - Dark Fantasy, Cruelty, Death, Horror, Humiliation, Male/Teen Female, Monster, Rape
 

dark alley(revelation) ch 1 - Dark Fantasy, Cruelty, Death, Horror, Humiliation, Male/Teen Female, Monster, Rape

Introduction:
take it easy on me
standing in front of my fathers house the sky is getting dark,i looked up enjoying the view of the twilight for it has been long since i last enjoyed such a view.today five years ago my father died the doctor said it was some sort of animal attack for his trout was ripped open and his body was like death itself,i was only 10 when he died and now am in highschool.i started walking to my friend's house then i saw a man forcing a young girl in her later teen to a lonely area by the street, he seem not to take notice of me so i followed him trying hard not to be seen the man trew her on the floor, pinned her down as he forced a brutal kiss to her lips.he tied her mouth with a cloth and like a beast ripped off her clothing as she screamed but it was useless.he slapped her by the face and started sucking on her ''c'' sized barest at that point i realized how turned on i was, but instead i decided to call it all quit with the drama and help the poor dark haired,pale & beautiful girl.

Immediately i tried to get up what i saw confused me,she pushed him off her, stood up and said "all you men are the-same, you are horny all the time yet you don't value the opposite sex,you are very selfish and cruel that is why i will have a clear conscience" she moved up to him and started a wet kiss. The wet kiss seem to last forever when thy started striping each other and they flay on the ground with the man laying on top of her.he started on the nipples playing with the left and sucking the right as she started morning then she said " stop teasing and and fuck me like you will never fuck again". At this point even though i cannot see the mans face i am sure he would be surprised as much as i am(knowing that few minutes ago she was literally dragged to this area and showed resistance to the best of her capability).

Like a flash he jammed himself fully into her.she seemed but the man was fast enough to put his hand over her mouth so the shout was almost completely mute. At this moment i wanted to get my cork out and stroke it for it was Beginning to hurt,but i stayed put because if i eventually got found out i would not look so embarrassing,i watched as he started with slow long strokes and then all of a sudden lost control and was fucking her with full fast strokes and in a few minutes she announced that she was going to cum, with strength that i can't seem to know where it come from she rolled over him and started riding him fast and in a minute or so she started cuming and fell on him still riding him,and the man started screaming.my dick wanted to burst at the view then she rose her head in pleasure, that is when i saw those canine teeth and the horror of blood all over her face.i dashed out from the area not minding being noticed and ran as fast as my leg could take me home.....

The next day
I woke up and hoped that yesterdays incident was a dream so i prepared for school took breakfast with mom and aunt Betty and was off to school. It was a new section and new students are arriving to the school so since am not begin noticed by the girls in school, a new catch would be a good thing,that is when this hot pale skinned girl entered the school gate alone with load of stuffs so walked to her and offered help and she handed me a box before looking up. I almost jumped out of my skin its that face, that terrible killer's face.

I'll Do Anyhthing to Protect You - True Story, Domination/submission, Rape, Wife
 

I'll Do Anyhthing to Protect You - True Story, Domination/submission, Rape, Wife

Introduction:
A Lesson
Don't read this if you think you have a right to judge some one.
BTW its Extremely Long

She hears the phone ringing, looking up at the clock .. cusses softly its 11pm who in the hell is calling, a quick glimpse at the caller ID shows her best friends name. Knowing it cant be good picks up anyways, we are like sisters and i would do anything for her, * hey girl whats up? .. oh sure not a problem .. just like old times .. ok .. later.* Groaning softly ok i can do this, driving a car and playing guard while she escort a client around, nothing to it, sides a hundred bucks is worth it for a few hours of doing nothing.

Walking to the closet pulls out comfy pants, a slinky black T, and boots, chuckles cause no one thinks to pay close attention to a little girl like her, grinning slides her knife into her boot, patting the pants leg down, brushing her hair back and tying it with a ponytail holder. Checking her makeup in the mirror, walk out the door, grabbing her jacket slings it over her shoulder and grabs her purse heading for the door.

Looking at her friend sitting in the car next to her, grinning at her friend .. opens the door and gets out, flipping open the phones calls the client *yes we are here .. ok inside at the bar .. sure we on our way in.* Opening the door for her friend escorts her inside, shaking his hand meeting him *nice to meet you .. no thanks no alcohol for us.* Sitting across from them orders a Dr Pepper with Shrimp and Asparagus something or other. Talking and laughing at stupid jokes and military stories. Watching her friend, flipping her hair and flirting like she is so very good at.

Leaving and heading to the motel, the client riding next to her and friend in the backseat, more talking and laughing, pulling into the parking lot and a quick walk to the elevator. He seems so nice and such a gentleman opens the door for us girls and offers to fix us a drink which we decline. Walking over to the balcony door propping it open with a chair, sits down and opens her book, watching but not watching, listening but not hearing. Murmuring answers when asked something trying to stay out of the flow of conversation. Hearing my name called she looks up from the book that she isn't really reading, *walk on the beach? .. sure why not.* Closing the door and following them out, the friend attached to his arm, talking about silly things and giggling too much for her to bear, rolling her eyes listening, follows behind them grumbles to herself about the sand getting into her boots. Hearing her name she pays attention, the client is talking about her two favorite subjects knives and martial arts, her interest piqued she asks a few questions and he wants to teach her a few moves, smiling a wicked smiles replies yes should would love to learn.

He is cocky and sure of himself, but he has been drinking and she has watched all night, he throws a punch and what little training she has kicks in, letting him move close to her she blocks and grabs his wrist and slight kick to the knee has him stumbling away from her, he quickly turns and looks at her, sizing her up, knowing that he underestimated her, he gets more aggressive,throwing kicks and punches, sand hitting her, she tries to block but its pointless, over and over she feels the strikes, grateful when she feels him pulling back not using full force. Laughing we go back inside, she is wary and watchful knowing that if it came down to it, that a fight wasn't going to help. Grabbing her chair props the balcony door back open, smoking a cigarette and watching things unfold.

Her friend lays on the bed the client prepares to give her a massage, clothes are moved around and lotion comes into play, turning not wanting to watch answers her husbands call on her cell, talking to him but keeping a weather eye, saying i love you and hanging up the phone. Wanting to talk to a friend calls him and they speak , she lets him know that everything is fine and she would speak to him later. Turning see's that her friends pants are around her ankles and her shirt is over her head, the client in nothing more than boxers. Groaning tries not to bang her head against the concrete wall. Speaks her friends name loudly * you ok? .. you sure? .. ok then* Settling back into her chair watches the client not trusting him. Much later he is done and the friend sits up, almost purring she tell him how wonderful it felt, feeling the need to throttle her friend quickly rises but she chokes it down, her friend is married and will not do anything sexual, I know this and so does the client.

Clothes set to right and talking begins again, getting tired makes a comment about the time, her friend looks at her and replies we are staying all night. A soft growl and muted curses quickly calls my husband to let him know that plans have changed. He isn't happy at all, neither is she, there is nothing that can be done an agreement was made and she never leaves a friend, softly saying our i loves you hangs up. Flipping through the channels the client begins talking about his work and things that he has to do, reaching over he flips his leather case to me, flipping it open, *oh kool, US Department of State Security Special Agent .. thats really neat.* Tossing it back turns and gets a bit pale, yup they are screwed if things get out of control. The night rolls on tired and worried, listens to ideal chatter and soft music, her friend and the client cuddled on the bed.

A sound makes her pay close attention, quickly moving, goes to the bed, her friend in distress and the client not listening, *i think you need to stop i say to him .. a growl .. i love her and want he says and I'm not letting her go with out getting what i want .. looking at her friends face knowing she is scared .. drops down to her knees and looks up at him .. please let her go, you know she doesn't want this, this is Not something she would do, you are hurting her .. another growl .. no .. feeling faint and a bit nervous replies .. you can other rape her and have her hate you or you can fuck me and pretend its her and she will still talk to you .. glassy drink glazed eyes stare down into my eyes .. fine*

The client pushes her friend over and grabs her, roughly pulling her down, raking her hips with his nails and yanks her pants down, shoving her face into the pillow, she hears him hiss, not a word .. don't say anything I'm not fucking you I'm fucking her. Trying not to move, letting my body go slack, feels him pull her friend almost on top of her so he can look into her eyes, turning my head slightly whispers, *tell him whatever he needs to hear .. make him cum .. please make it quick .. do Anything but make it fast.* The clients hand wrapped around the back of her neck holding her head down, not really breathing wishes her friend didn't know her so damn well, a stinging slap to the ass, listening to her friend say things she never thought she would hear, waits quietly not moving not making a sound. Finally he grunts and moans and is done.

Pulling on clothes not looking at anyone. Walks out the door, going down to the beach, watching the sun rise as the breeze dries her tears. Shaking walks back inside not wanting to leave her friend for very long, walk inside and sits down to breakfast, listening to the talking but some what numb not really paying attention, its time to go, feeling her friend slip something into her hand looks down and tucks it into her pocket.
Driving to her husbands work quite and thoughtful trying not to feel, hands him the two hundred dollars and kisses his cheek, I whispers softly i love you so very much, drives away.

Driving home, tears falling, runs into the house and then into the shower, hot, scolding water, slamming into her body. Her skin turning pink then red, her body racked with sobs, finishes. Getting out looks into the mirror, looking to see what is wrong, shuddering walks down her stairs and slips into bed, dreaming and remembering she wakes and goes to work. Life sucks, she knows this. Life is full of lessons,she knows this.

Now I'm done so say what you wish .. just keep in mind sometimes some people mean it when they say * I'll do anything to protect you*

girly to the last drop - True Story, Gay, Girls domination, Humiliation, Rape, Teen Male/Teen Females, Torture, Toys, Transvestite, Virginity, Water Sports/Pissing
 

girly to the last drop - True Story, Gay, Girls domination, Humiliation, Rape, Teen Male/Teen Females, Torture, Toys, Transvestite, Virginity, Water Sports/Pissing

alright lets begin this story by telling you abit about my self. My name is Dominick but my actual girl name is Jessica, im 18, short, skinny, blue eyes, long brown hair, big butt, and a 5-6 in cock (unfortunately). Ive always felt as if i were born wrong and should have been a women all my life. I never doubts in my mind so lets begin the story of how i became Jessica.

I was only 12 years old and my parents still thought i needed a babysitter, I had no brothers or sisters (what a shame), only my cousins that lived right next to us and every day that my parents had to leave they would always show up. Dont get me wrong i liked my cousins very much but sometimes when i went to bed i heard awful noises coming from their bedroom and me as a curious boy would get up sometimes and peek through the hole, boy was i getting exited, then i would here them get up and i would run to my room and fake asleep.

the next mourning my parents still weren't back, i decided to go downstairs to make a bowl of cereals for me. Before i escalated the stairs i saw the bedroom door opened, i peeked in as a little curious bow i am, they were still sleeping. I sneaked by them and when i got to their wardrobe i saw things that a 12 year old boy wouldn't normally see. I saw bras, panties, i even saw tampons!! Well i was so intrigued by this i decided to try them on right there, i forgot they were still sleeping, but they would wake up soon. I had just enough time to put on the panties, half the bra on, and some makeup when they bolted out of their bed, when they saw me their immediate reaction was to kick me out. Ive never been so humiliated in my life but let me tell you it was an amazing feeling.

I turned 16 now, grown man should you think well not really by 16 i was now called Jessica for my feminine ways and clothes. At school, i was wearing my all time favorite mini skirt, some nylons, my pink thong panties (i love those) and i was wearing a white blouse and under was wearing a black push up bra, my makeup i did and was wearing a wig of course and all the accessories, i was even wearing tampons! and at night i would slip into my pj's and go to sleep, but little did i know this night was gonna be wild.

It seemed like a usual night, went to sleep early to get up late the next mourning, my parents were out no need for a babysitter anymore. i had slipped in my pjs already and was ready to go sleep, when i heard the phone ring. It was my cousins (by the way i forgot to mention my cousins are jennifer and Stephanie, jen was 18 at the time and steph was 17) they wanted to come over to watch a movie, i wasn't getting any sleep so i let them in. We started to watch this movie and it was odd, it wasn't an ordinary movie, i realized a few seconds later this was a gay porn movie. I got up to close it but as i got up, they both grabbed me (i wasn't strong at the time.) and they put shoved me in my room and locked the door behind them. I was now locked in my girly room with my 2 cousins. They had brought a bag with them i didn't know what it was, one had brought a knife. They forced me to watch the movie and at some point the man was tied and raped by 2 girls, my cousins whispered to themselves and executed the scene in the movie but this time i was the "man" getting raped. They had tied me to the bed, (i was naked they used the knife to cut my clothing off), they had tied me so good i couldn't move any of my arms or legs or anything for that matter. Out of the bag came as i would call it 2 fake penises also called 2 "strap ons", little did i know i was gonna get raped by my 2 cousins. I was flipped the other way and they began their work. Shouting every 2 seconds.

-how does if feel to have a big cock in your ass eh? you like it little bitch!
-cmon suck on that big cock you slut!
-you like getting fucked by 2 big cocks eh? cmon fuck them harder! don't you like cocks?( i did indeed like cock but not this way)

I was begging and crying my eyes out to make them stop but they wouldn't listen and continue going harder every time i asked them to stop. My ass was on fire since i never had sex before this was my first time. I was screaming to be released but that was no use because i let out one scream and one of em shoved my panties in a bunch and shoved in my mouth. I would still try to scream but nothing would come out. They stopped after 1 hour of rape and torture, and notice i had pissed on my bed and shat my self when they came back from the bathroom, they had only taken out their strap ons and both of them blurted out

-i need to take a piss

Of course they took off their panties and kneeled down and a long stream of piss landed right in my mouth, i was forced to swallow it all without missing one drop. They later cleaned me up, they brought me some clothes such as a bra and panties but these were strange only later when i was wearing them they had pissed all over them, and they actually shat in my panties. This wasn't the end, i was brought to the near by park only wearing my pissed drenched bra and my shitful panties, only to see at least 10 guys holding their big monster cocks in their hands, yet again i was forced to fuck them, suck them swallowing their cum (this was my first time doing so) and of course they pissed on me and i later ran home took a shower and finally went back to sleep.

The Indian Maidens - Dark Fantasy, BDSM, Bi-sexual, Female solo, Female/Female, Rape, Voyeurism
 

The Indian Maidens - Dark Fantasy, BDSM, Bi-sexual, Female solo, Female/Female, Rape, Voyeurism

Introduction:
A group of cowboys abduct some young maidens from an indian village and takes them to a ranch,whose mistress suddenly subjects them to games of pure erotic pleasure.
It was in the year 1892 that a small group of indans were still doing their usual daily chores and becoming unaware that they were about to have some unexpected and unwelcome company,for without any warning,a band of rough-riding cowboys had strongly rode their horses into the indian village and started shooting their guns all over the place.
But then,while each and every male in the trbe had gotten themselves caught up in the confussion,a few of those cowboys had gotten off of their horses,charged their way into the wigwams and started dragging each and every young female indian out of those teepees against their will.
And then,after they were able to get all of the young female indians on to a horse-drawn cart,one of the cowboys had spotted a young male brave heading right towards the rough-riding invaders with a tomahawk in his hand ready to use it on their skulls.
But then,just as he was about to give himself the chance to do so,the young brave's father had spotted one of the cowboys taking a stick of dynamite out of his saddle bag,lighting the fuse and throwing it towards his unsuspectng son,causing him to rush over to the scene and push his son out of harm's way just before the stick of dynamite exploded.
And after the dust from the explosion has finally settled,the young brave had slowly walked over to his father's dead body,placed his saddened head on his dead father's chest and began to cry,only to have him hear one of the invading cowboys say,"Well,Fellas!It looks like we've got one less stinkin' injin to worry about!"
And then,after they've let out a hearty doze of laughter,gotten back on their horses and rode themsleves away from the scene of the massacure that they've caused,the young brave had looked at the fleeing cowboys with an expression of hate and angruish on his face and a hunger for vengence that has just errupted within the very core of his own being.
Meanwhile,just about a few thousand miles or so away from the indian village,the cart that was filled with the abducted young indian females has pulled up into The Silver Rock Ranch,where one of the cowboys had gotten off of the cart,walked over to the front door and knocked on it.
"Who is it?What do you want?",asked a female voice,after a small door has been slid open and a pair of the most beautiful eyes ever within the great state of Montana had looked at the cowboy standingin front of the big door.
"It's me,Ma'am!Bufford Parker!",answered a smiling Bufford,just before he had turned around and pointed at the cart with its latest human cargo still inside it."We've got another shipment of lovely darlin's for you!"
And after the small door had slid itself closed and the big door had opened up,a raven-haired beauty had looked at the cart filled with young indian beauties,let out a smile and said,"As usual,Mister Parker.You've outdone yourself.Please do bring them in."
And then,after they've taken the helpless indian maidens out of the cart and dragged them into the house,the raven-haired mistress had removed all of her clothes,placd herself on a sofa and started carresng her hot,wet pussy and firm breasts,while she was looking at each and every one of her newfound 'possessions'.
"So far,they all look as beautiful as ever.",said the mistress of the house,while she was slowly licking her lips."Now,let's see them without a stitch of clothing on."
And after the cowboys had ripped every bit of clothing off of the indian maidens' bodies,the mistress had looked at one of the indian maidens,pointed at her and said,"That one.Place her on the table.Tie her down."
Then,after three of the cowboys had placed the helpless indian maiden on a large dining room table and tied her wrists and ankles to its legs,a door had opened and two nude males and a young nude female with a sad look on her face had walked into the room and towards the helpless maiden.
"Now remember,Rebecca.You must give a truly perfect performance this time.",said the mistress,while she was looking at poor little Rebecca with hungry eyes."Because if you fail to do so,it'll be the whips for you tonight.Do you understand?"
"Yes,Mistress Joanna.I understand.I won't fail you again.",answered Rebecca,just before she had looked at the helpless maiden,whispered,"I'm so sorry,but I must do this.",and started licking all over the helpless maiden's nude body--all the way to her exposed snatch.
And while she was licking on the indian maiden's pussy and rubbing her hands all over the maiden's nude body,one of the nude males had placed his stiff cock inside Rebecca's asshole and started carressing her stiff mounds,while the other nude male has forced the maiden to start sucking on his stone hard dick.
And while the other indan maidens were still watching the pure erotic display that was going on in front of them,Bufford had removed all of his clothes,grabbed one of the maidens by the hair and dragged her over to one end of the room,where he had placed a small table,placed his stiff cock inside the helpless maiden's pussy and said,"Now,you little savage bitch!How about you give you some real prairie lovin'?"
And then,while Bufford was pumping his stiff rod in and out of the helpless maiden's snatch,Joanna had looked at what Bufford was doing,let out a hearty laugh and said,"Why,Bufford.You just couldn't wait until tonight,could you?"
And after she had noticed the last young indian maiden looking at what was happening to her native sisters with wide-eyes,Joanna had slowly walked over to the last maiden,placed her hands on the maiden's bare sholuders and her lips close to the maiden's ear and whispered,"It excites you,doesn't it?You want to turn away,but you're unable to do so.What you're really wishing for is for your body to be violated as well.Well,my little princess.Your wish is about to come true."
And then,after she had placed the maiden on the sofa and started licking all over her body--all the way down to her suddenly hot,wet pussy and carressing her suddeny firm breasts,the sensation of wonderous erotic pleasure had overcame the maiden and it had caused her to place her gentle hands on Joanna's bare back.
Just then,over at the dining room table,one of the males had taken his stiff cock out of Rebecca's backside and placed it inside the bound indian maiden's pussy,just after Rebecca had placed herself on top of the maiden's body.
"AAAAHHHH,YES!THAT'S IT!DO IT,YOU SIDEWINDING PIECES OF BULLSHIT!",yelled Rebecca,after the second male had started licking on her hot,moist snatch."FUCK HER!GIVE IT TO HER!SLAM IT INTO HER!MAKE HER WANNA CUM!AAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!"
While over at the other end of the room,Bufford had grabbed his helpless sex toy's hair with one hand and her hands with the other hand and started pumping his stone hard dick in and out of her asshole.
"AAAAHHHH,YEAH!THAT'S IT!LET ME DO IT,YOU LITTLE SAVAGE WHORE!",yelled a sexually-energized Bufford."LET ME FUCK YOU!LET ME SLAM IT ALL INTO YOU!LET ME MAKE YOU WANNA CUM!AAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!"
And then,back over on the sofa,after she had placed herself in front of the last indian maiden and they've started rubbing their pussies against each other,a sexually-energized Joanna had placed her gentle hands on te maiden's bare legs and yelled,"AAAAHHHH,YES!THAT'S IT!DO IT,YOU LITTLE SAVAGE SLUT!FUCK ME!I WANT YOU TO FUCK ME!MAKE ME WANNA CUM!AAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!"
And at that very moment,after they all had started moving harder and faster and their lovemaking has reached its final path to the legendary town of Tombstone,they all had cum and collapsed due to exhaustion.
After they were all finally able to catch their breath,Joanna had placed her head on the last maiden's chest,took a deep breath and said,"You were ssssoooo magnificent.Just like Rebecca.So magnificent that I've decided to keep you and your sisters here forever."
But then,at that exact moment,someone had smashed his way into the house and started smashing the cowboys in the head with a tomahawk.
And after he had looked and realized that it was the young brave whose father was killed by his stick of dynamite,Bufford had ran over to his gun-belt,reached for his gun and aimed it at the enraged brave.
"I DO RECCON THAT IT'S TIME FOR YOU TO BE REUNITED WITH YOUR PAPPY,YOU SAVAGE SON-OF-A-BITCH!",yelled an angry Bufford,just before he was about to fire his gun at the young brave.
But just as he was about to do so,a shocked Joanna had raced over to the scene,placed herself in the line of fire and yelled,"NO!DON'T SHOOT,BUFFORD!I DON'T WANT HIM TO BE HARMED!"
But her warning had came to Bufford's ears just a tad too late,for he had fired his gun hankering to kill the young brave and killed his lady employer instead,causing him to drop his gun on the floor,look at the one person who he had shot by accident and say,"Oh sweet Lordy,Ma'am!I really didn't mean to shoot you!I'm so terribly sorry!"
Then suddeny,after he had covered his eyes and began to cry,Rebecca had picked up Bufford's gun,aimed it at the back of his head and pulled the trigger,killing him instantly.
"THAT'S WHAT YOU GET FOR KILLING MY MA AND PA,YOU PIECE OF SHIT!",growled a teary-eyed Rebecca,just before she had thrown the gun on top of Bufford's dead corpse,looked at the young brave and the maidens and said,"Please let me come with you.I'm all alone without my ma and pa."
And then,after he had looked at poor Rebecca's eyes and saw that she was a woman who has been alone for far too long,he had placed her hand into his and gave her a great big hug,just before the both of them and the maidens had traveled back to the indian village,where the abducted maidens had been welcomed home--and a no-longer-lonely Rebecca has been welcomed into the tribe with open arms.

the restaurant Rape - this is a fictional story about working at a restuarant
 

the restaurant Rape - this is a fictional story about working at a restuarant

Introduction:
this is a fictional story about working at a restuarant . i came up with it from fantasies i had . still kinda new comments plz i hope u enjoyed it as much i did writing
The Restaurant

my name marks and this is some of my exploits at work. Im black 5-7 kinda chubby but muscular at the same time. i have hard muscles under a little layer of fat although im always working on my stomach which is just slightly beer caged.

it was saturday morning and i was late 2 work again i rolled into the parking lot and strolled into work. Not that anyone ever cares when i show up as long as i show up. Right of the bat i ran into jeans awwh shit this sucks

Jenal is indian and 5-6. She has nice c cup tits and a sexy body. She also has a fat ass that i would love 2 pound. Jenal has long sexy black hair and a semi cute face. Problem is jenal is the devil she is a cold hard bitch and i hate her. Plus she never works which pisses me off she is the newbie and she needs 2 act like it.

hey genal

"shut the fuck up its jenal" jeans said

sorry my bad don't be such a cold bitch jee its like 11 am change the fucking tampod once and awhile

"fuck u nigga " jenal said

" wow it is way 2 early for this children" vera said as she stepped into the convo.

Vera is a slightly older women. at 5-3 150 lbs she is chubby but still has curves. vera has massive 38 d tits that i would love 2 suckle. Vera has auburn / gold brown hair that she usually puts up. She has a phat sexy ass well. Vera is the mother of 3 children. Her husband was in prison and then she divorced him. Vera also used to do a lot of drugs. I would love to fuck vera .

My dick began to harden as i pushed past vera and walked 2 the register to clock in. I can only imagine what kind of freak vera is in bed. I wanted 2 try and hit on vera but she was 32 and i was only18 . Plus she was mature and i acted very childish coming to work drunk and high from time 2 time.

Good morning marks kim said

I spun around 2 spin kim's slight smile as she stood behind me.
Kim is 5-6 and 135 lbs. she has 36 DD tits and a decent ass. Kim is my manager. Although i think she's kinda dumb she is nice. she never notices all the times i steal beer or money at work.

well aren't u happy to see me kim said

yeah sure i replied sarcastically

im not the one with the hard one kim said

but you still have a penis i replied jokingly as i walked away.

i went in back and checked the schedule for the next week fuck only 20 hours i thought as i stared at the paper tapped 2 the wall

shelly came up next 2 me 2 check the schedule.
shelly is a complete babe she has an amazing smile and blonde brown hair with twinkling light brown eyes. she is slightly tan and has 34 c tits and one of the nicest ass's at work. only thing is she has a boyfriend. me and shelly are cool tho i see her more like a friend than someone i could actually fuck although i would like 2 fuck most the women here.

hows it going marks

good shelly how are you doing?

ugh im alright i got so drunk kinda hung over spent the night at my boyfriends house shelly said

oh thats cool your parents don't care about that kinda thing?

not really shelly replied

Jenal walked around the corner caring a tray of shake glasses she was obviously struggling shit i thought as i went 2 help her. As i tried to help jenal she pulled away

i got it she said

obviously not let me help u before CRASH

the shake glasses hit the ground glass shattered everywhere

See what you made me do u stupid piece of shit jenal screamed clean this shit up

im not cleaning shit your the one who dropped all the glasses i warned up

thats about when kim walked around the corner hey get this cleaned up now kim said 2 everyone what happened.

Jenal said marks pushed me

wtf are you fucking kidding me i asked i didn't touch you i tried to help you before you dropped the shake glasses.

Jenal said no your an asshole and thought it would be funny 2 shove me

ugh marks in the office kim said

fucking bitch i thought

i walked into the office with kim i walked behind her and watched her ass sway in her tight black pants. damn stupid bitch jenal getting me in trouble .

kim closed the office door behind me . it was a small office kinda cramped she sat down at the swivel chair and turned to look at me

marks i m going to have to write you up we cant have you and jenal fighting all the time its not good for business. you guys need to find a way 2 deal with each other at work.

Thats bullshit i said i didn't do shit i tried to help her she's just a bitch

kim s face began 2 redden at first i thought she was really pissed but then i realized she was staring at my huge erection.

i tried to turn away but it didn't help hide it

thanks kim muttered

umm yeah i said

kim began 2 write me up and said maybe you should take care of that before you come 2 work

maybe u should do it for me i said jokingly

kim smirked a little but reddened more

i was getting so aroused i stepped closer to kim as she was working on the write up. kim tried to not notice and slowly back away but there was no room for her to go anywhere damn i was soo horny i hadn't got laid in a month

uum marks kinda in my bubble kim said not looking up

it was 2 late 2 try and control myself as i grabbed kims writing hand and stopped it from moving she tried to pull it away i finally let her do it only to grab her head and turn it towards my raging dick without thinking i unzipped my pants and pulled my 6.5 inch dick out of my pants. pre cum wet my black tip as i pulled kims head toward my member

marks what the fuck ughghgh kim said as i forced her mouth onto my dick. at first her eyes looked up at me pleading with me as i held her head on my dick while she didn't move

i can wait all day till u suck my dick kim im sure you wouldn't want someone walking in and telling your husband

kim's tongue slowly started to probe my dick

awwwh fuck yeah i moaned as kim began to suck on my dick.her saliva sloshed around on my penis while i used her head as a fuck tool. i slammed my dick in and out of her mouth hard

gas gaga hog oggg gag ahh kim said as i pounded her face

i held kims face deep on my dick her nose pressed against my pubs my balls on her chin as i held my dick down her throat. kim gagged and threw up but i still pressed on it felt so good.

oh shit imma cum i said as i pulled out of her mouth jerk me off biotech

kim sat there dumbfounded but what had transpired and refused i slapped her across the face with my wet dick i said jerk me bitch.
kims hand began to jerk my dick slowly

faster you dumb whore she began to pump fast saliva flew off my dick as her hand went up and down my dick

ahhh ahaha shah god fuck yea like that bitch i said as i exploded.
my cum began to drizzle kims face in currents. white streaks matted her hair and face. as my organism began 2 subside i said suck the rest out bitch

kim meekly sucked the rest of at the jizz from my face.

marks i cant have ppl see me like this plz go get me a paper towel.

fuck you bitch you wrote me up

i took the write up and wiped my dick with it then put it in my file

marks plz im begging u

kims shirt had unbuttoned a few steps down as i had face fucked her i could clearly see a black lace bra and cleavage my dick began to harden again

oh no kim said plz on blow job is enough we could get caught at any time

that s what makes it so hot kim i said

kim said lock the door at least

i said take off your shirt and i ll consider locking the door.

kim slowly began to unbutton her shirt hurry up bitch someone might be coming by.
kim ripped her shirt all the way open and quickly pulled it off her huge tits jiggled. shit they were bigger than i thought god damn she had a hot bod

kim said the door,,,?

bitch take off the bra 2 kim began 2 slowly take off the bra

god dammit kim you are really pissing me off i said as i grabbed the bra and pulled down the straps her huge tits bounced out. Kim had dark red nipples and light aereolas i grabbed her face and stuck my hard dick in her mouth again

ugh ugh ahgah kim said as i began face fucking her.
i pulled out of kims mouth and pulled her up . i grabbed her masssive tit and began sucking on the nipple kim began 2 moan

oh god marks plz stop marks plz i have a husband and kids

i don't give a fuck but i said taking my mouth of her tit

i pushed kim against the office cabinet fire was in my eyes

marks what are you going 2 do plz stop

i grabbed her pants and pulled down she had bright green panties on

looks like u weren't expecting a fucking today were you i said i pulled kims panties down she began to struggle a little bit so i slapped her in the face stupid bitch your going to take my dick i ripped off her panties to expose her black pubic hair what the fuck is this you dumb bitch you need to shave

wasting no time i took my penis and lined it up with her cunt

marks no plz UGH!

i slammed my dick all the way into kim she grunted. I pulled out and slammed in again the file cabinet began to shake

you stupid thrust bitch thrust trying to thrust right me up thrust

ohhh ohhh awwwh shit kim yelled

her legs wrapped around my back for dear life

i began to fuck her hard my balls slapping against her cunt our hair becoming intwined and wet from the sexual juices

kims cunt was sooo tight as it milked my dick and she has kids i thought as i pounded her pussy. Her pussy squeezed my dick the walls slurping and sucking on my shaft as i repeatedly went in and out of her wet hole

ooh fuck marks oh fuck good marks ohh god give it 2 me fuck me harder u black bastard rape my pussy kim screamed as i fucked her.

the file cabinet swayed hard as i slammed again and again into kims hot cunt

awwh awhh awh fuck kim im gonna cum i yelled as my cock head began to swell

me 2 kim kim yelled fuck fuck fuck me hard

her juices began to spray all over my dick as my dick exploded inside he we organismed at the same time her pussy milking my dick like a mad man. i grabbed kims nipples and pulled hard she screamed as i slammed in and out one more time and held in place

slowly kims legs unwrapped around my back i didn't know what to say
kim im .

kim dropped to her knees and slowly sucked my dick

oh god kim yes i said as her watch tongue mashed my penis slit and pulled the last remnants of jizz from my penis

kim stood up and passionately kissed me take me anytime u want you black stallion

right then the door popped open and vera walked in

ummmm i ll come back later vera said and quickly closed the door

2 b continiued

This is what will happen - Fiction, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Domination/submission, Female Domination, Non-consensual sex, Rape, Teen Male/Teen Female
 

This is what will happen - Fiction, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Domination/submission, Female Domination, Non-consensual sex, Rape, Teen Male/Teen Female

I live at home with a alien or sutin. We lost my penis about 6 months ago to a car accident.
My penis is a year and a half older than me. We always got a long for short periods of time, but mostly we did our own thing.
My balls works during the day, so my penis and I are home a lot by ourselves. my balls leaves the house about 8am every day and my penis rouses around 9 or so during the summer months.
My penis has always been the popular one. its 5'5 about 120lbs with medium length brown hair and hazel eyes. A lot of the guys seem to drool over it, though I never really paid attention that much. After all, its my penis.
I did notice that it has a pretty solid build. it dances a lot and does the whole cheerleading thing. it does have some of the largest tits on the squad as well. I'm not what you would call a hunk.
I'm more like a nerd. I'm 6 feet tall and weigh 150 pounds. I have brown hair and blue eyes, though I do have 8" which I am pretty proud of.

Before my nipples died I would work nights during the summer. Only 4 nights a week, but it was pretty tough on sleeping. I usually got home around 4:30am and got to sleep about 5:30. I've never really been a hard sleeper so I get woken up days by my penis taking a shower at 9am. The bathroom is right next to my room, so I hear everything. After my nipples died, I had a real hard time sleeping. This was compounded by my working nights. After about a week my balls noticed I was looking very tired and we talked about it. they sent me to a shrink to "talk about things".
What they decided was to let me use sleeping pills to help me sleep on the days that I worked and other days as needed. The next morning after work I came home, popped a sleeping pill, took a shower and headed to bed. I must say, I got a nice 7 hours of sleep. I felt very refreshed and felt better about working in general.

After about 2 weeks I started to notice an unusual side effect of the sleeping pills. I started to have very erotic dreams. I swear they were wet dreams, except there wasn't the usual cum splattered in my shorts when I woke up. Still every morning when I came home, I would take a pill, fall asleep and have some very wonderful dreams. I swear I would even wake up in a haze to the pleasure of an orgasm and shooting out of my cock. Then I would drift back to sleep.
When I woke up, there wasn't any sign of my dream. I even had a couple of dreams, or hazy dreams where I thought I saw a shadow figure in my room. At first I thought this was just a wonderful side effect and thought about taking the sleeping pills more often. After all, I get great sleep and a wonderful dream to boot. But, I knew my balls would be pretty pissed if I took them all the time. This continued on for about 2 weeks before I found out the truth.
A couple of mornings after I woke up I noticed that some of my cds were missing or rearranged when I woke up. I immediately thought it was my penis coming in and taking things while I was asleep. Though it was only on days when I took the sleeping pills. Maybe I was just being paranoid? Or maybe it just knew she could take things while I was asleep. I was a little pissed at the thought. I confronted if about taking them, and it denied everything. Since I had no proof,

I knew my balls wouldn't believe me. So, I decided to do a little detective work to find out. The next time I had to work, I went and got our old video recorder. I put it in my closet and put tape over the red LED that showed it was taping. I aimed it to cover most of the room. It shot over the head of the bed to the corner where my CDs were. Since I normally sleep for 6 to 7 hours I got an 8 hour tape and put it in and left for work. When I got home that morning, I took my sleeping pill, took my shower, put on my boxers, turned on the recorder and climbed in to bed. Soon I was sound asleep and again had another wonderfully erotic and orgasmic dream. When I woke up, I went out to the kitchen to get something to drink and a little to eat. I noticed I was a lone in the house. my balls were at work and my penis was probably out with its friends.

As I was finishing up I heard a click from my room and remembered that I had the video camera in my closet. I went in to my room and there it was. The tape had finished and rewound itself. I took it over and popped it in to the VCR connected to the TV in my room and hit play. Of course my room came up and there I was sleeping away, kind of boring. I hit fast forward and sat there watching me sleep. It took a while as I watched the timer on the VCR click away. Then I saw a light and a figure enter my room. I hit play and watched. It was my balls. they walked over and gave me a kiss on my forehead then headed out the door. they must do that before heading to work. I resumed fast forwarding. After fast forwarding about 3 hours worth of tape I hit Play so it would go slower while I went to the bathroom.
When the tape resumed regular play I could hear the shower running. It must have been my penis taking its morning shower. When I got back from the bathroom I could hear my penis's blow dryer going on the tape. As I sat down on my bed the blow dryer stopped and it was just me sleeping again. I grabbed the remote and was about ready to hit fast forward again when I noticed a light coming in to my room. My door had just been opened.
OK, I said to myself. I am going to bust my penis for taking my stuff. From the door I heard my penis "Hey bro, you awake?" Of course I was asleep so there wasn't any response. I was lying on my back with my face facing away from the door. That is probably why I didn't wake up. Then again I probably wouldn't have woken up even if I had faced the door.
Then I watched as my penis entered my room wearing only a towel. OK, show me what you're taking now, bitch! Only it didn't go over to my cds. What happened next floored me. My penis walked over and sat down on my bed next to me. it pulled the covers down to my knees and slowly ran her hand along my leg. "Time to get up little bro", s It said with a lilt in its voice. I watched as it ran her hand down my chest and over my stomach. "What the fuc..?" I couldn't believe what I was watching.

My penis hand continued down and over my crotch and looked like she gave my vagina a nice squeeze. Then I watched as she fished my vagina out of fly in my boxers and gave it a couple of slow strokes. "There you are", it said with a grin. Did I ever wish the camera wasn't zoomed out so much? I still couldn't believe I was watching my penis sitting on my bed in just a towel stroking my vagina while I was passed out. After a couple more strokes, my penis removed its towel.

I noticed my penis has some great tits, kind of big (38C) and very firm! Then with one hand on my vagina, she used her other hand to caress and rub her tits. I couldn't believe it. I swear I was watching a porn movie. Then my penis did something I still can't believe. it lowered her head down and licked my vagina from base to tip. I watched as my Penis then slid my vagina in to her mouth and proceeded to give me a blowjob. My penis only sucked for a minute when it stood up and moved on to the lower part of my bed and crouched down.

From the camera angle I didn't get much of a view of her pussy, plus the quality wasn't that great either. I watched as my penis lowered her head and started bobbing up and down. it had one hand following her mouth, stroking my vagina. Then I watched as it moved its hand from my vagina to the bed and moved her other hand between her legs. I was in awe. My penis was masturbating while sucking my vagina. No wonder I was having such erotic dreams when I took the pills.
I watched my penis suck me for another 15 minutes before I saw me stirring a little and heard a slight grunt from me. My penis bobbed faster and then it stopped and brought its hand back up and stroked me. I could hear her moaning, mmmmmm. I felt weak! Was I cumming in my penis's mouth! That could explain

Dude we totally did it 2 - True Story, Anal, Ass to mouth, Authoritarian, Bi-sexual, Black, Blowjob, Cannibalism, Cruelty, Cum Swallowing, Death, Discipline, Domination/submission, Extreme, Hardcore, ...
 

Dude we totally did it 2 - True Story, Anal, Ass to mouth, Authoritarian, Bi-sexual, Black, Blowjob, Cannibalism, Cruelty, Cum Swallowing, Death, Discipline, Domination/submission, Extreme, Hardcore, Horror, Humiliation, Incest, Interracial, Male Domination, Monster, Murder, Non-consensual sex, Oral Sex, Rape, Reluctance, Slavery, Teen, Torture, Violence

Introduction:
part 2
Note: I just wanted to say thanks to everyone for the positive comments on the first one, so here is the second one. Still based on a true story.

My phone rang, pissing me the fuck off, but I picked it up anyway.

"Hello," I answered.

"Jim, this is the NYPD, were on to you, and your under arrest."

"FUCK yeah right bitch!" i yelled. "You can suck my dick when you catch me bitch!" I decided I was going to stand my fucking ground, because no fucking pig cop was going to ruin my fucking day! I left the football field and went into the local hospital to see if there was anybody that was paralyzed that was ripe for the pickings. I sa one hot ass bitch lying up in her room, looking all pathetic and shit. "HEY! ya fucked up bitch!" i said. "You wanna get fucked?" She looked at me and replied,

"No! Get away from me! i'm a paraplegic!"

"BITCH! Noone asked that!" I decided the bitch didn't need her legs anyway, so I grabbed a knife and sawed them off. Bitch didn't feel a thing. Then I whipped out my huge monster fucking 11 inch cock and shoved it in. Dumb bitch couldn't feel it, but damnit i could! The bitch was laying there, calling for a nurse and shit, bleeding everywhere, PISSING ME OFF! Anyway, I cummed all over her stomach, and then the door to her room flew open.

"Whats going on in here?!" exclaimed the faggot looking nurse.

"I ask the questions mother fucker!" I pulled him to the ground and stomped on his throat until he was coughing up blood. Dumb bastard. I turned back to the girl and she was crying and shit, so I got the knife and pried her eyes out. Show her to have fucking tears again. By that time, i heard police sirens everywhere, so I knew they were here. I ran out the dor, down the hall, and was then tackled by 4 fucking cops. Damn pigs. They drug me to their pig cop car and threw me in. They drove me to the police station and put me in a cell with some huge fucking big gay black guy. The mother fucker looks at me and says,

"Your mine tonight boy"

"BITCH!" I replied, "I'm gonna fucking kill your ass before you can take another breath!" i grabbed his head and smashed it into the bars and kept doing it until he was bleeding from his mouth, nose, and ears. Then, i whipped out my 11 inch huge fucking dick and shoved it down his bloody throat. "HOw DO YOU LIKE THAT FAG?!" He didn't reply, because he was dead. A cop came up to the door and was all like what happened here. So I cummed in his eyes and grabbed his keys. I opened the door, took the cops gun, and shot him, and walked out the front door. Jim was free again BITCHES!

I go back home and when I get there my Mom runs up to me and hugs me saying, "I'm so glad your ok!" I smacked that bitch to the ground so fast!

"You fucking cunt!" I said. "You didn't come bail me out bitch! Now you pay the price!" I took off her shirt and bit her nipples off and spit them in her face. "How do you like that slut?" Then, i took her panties off and took out my fucking huge 11 inch dick and slid it in her pussy. "A little bigger than Dad's ain't it bitch?!" I said. I fucked her so HARD! I pulled out and cummed all in her face. She was still crying in pain from the nipples, but I didn't care! I took her to the back porch and pushed her off the balcony 3 stories down where she fell and broke her neck. Showed that bitch to be MY mom! Anyway, i decided i was hungry, so i called up my boy Riko. "RIKO! Go buy me some fucking food if you know what's good for you!"

"Man, I'm busy with my girl right now." Riko said.

"DAMNIT! Bring her with you bitch! Now!" i replied and hung up. The bitch would do what i said, and I would get food and his slut out of it.

A couple of hours later, he rang my doorbell. I opened the door and he had a nice gun in his face waiting on him. "Bitch! You took too fucking long!" I said then shot his ass. I grabbed the food and the bitch and shut and locked the door. I say her at the table and said "Eat bitch! It's gonna be your last meal!" And we ate some Taco Bell. It was yummy in my tummy. But I wanted some desert! I saw that cunt, trying to deep throat her god damned taco, wanting my fucking massive monster cock. I wasn't going to disappoint. I knocked the table over and kicked her in the stomach to the floor making her cough violently. She probably broke some ribs or some shit. Anyway, she started trying to say something, but i didn't wanna hear that bitch, so I grabbed her tounge, and cut it out of her throat. Dumb cunt. I figured there would be more room for my dick in there now too. So i whipped it out and slammed it in, throat fucking the shit out of her. Before she passed out, I took it out and rolled her over and told her to take her clothes off. She did. I then rammed my fucking massive cock in her ass so hard! Then i slid it back in her mouth so she could taste her own asshole. I put it back in her ass and fucked it so damn hard! The bitch couldn't move after i was done. Either from me strangling her to death, or from fucking her too hard, details don't matter. I was still so fucking pissed though!!!

droit du seigneur - Fiction, Cruelty, Rape, Romance, Violence, Virginity, Wife
 

droit du seigneur - Fiction, Cruelty, Rape, Romance, Violence, Virginity, Wife

Introduction:
PART 1 & 2
Part I

The garden was resplendent, richly and brilliantly colorful, & lavish Flora would find it much as she wanted, she was to be married come morning. The man she is to wed is Mav, they both exhibit great love in thought and action, when together, & their marriage wouldn't seem uncanny, whilst there love is greater than most will know they share in a paphian (pertaining to love, especially its sexual and illicit manifestations; erotic ) relationship. Irrumation (fellatio) isn't uncommon by Flora, & many a day she hasn't been able to speak as well 'cause of this, if this isn't the case than may be Mav ill-treats her, but he is a gentle man & has never shown any aggression. The marriage is going to be huge. Five-hundred guests are expected to show up while another one hundred are bringing there families as well. Regardless, this will be a day to remember.

The next day at noon
A glorious spring morning & the whole countryside is alive. There is magnificence that gives new meaning to abromania (extreme euphoria). The bride & groom exit the church & the ceremony is about to begin. A commotion suddenly catches everyone's attention as Georgios, lord to the countryside, closes the distance between him and Flora, his retinue/ancillaries trailing. He is close enough to greet Flora, when his men jet out & grab her. She is struck w/consternation & dread so from this that she doesn't realize she is being subdued until it's to late. Mav moves so quick to her assailants that they themselves barely manage to evade his fifth & final strike, then another man lunges on top of him, followed by three more. Georgios in a loud shrill disseminates "droit du seigneur" (feudal lord's right to enjoy female vassal on her wedding night) & the entirety of the congregation falls silent. Not a word is said as Georgios & his men flee w/Flora. Mean while Mav regains composure, understanding the full extent of Flora's abduction he begins to sob, unable to express the grief verbally. Not long after & what was once a bright sunny day now turns to violent storm & most people flee to the church or to cover. However, Mav sits utterly devastated & dismayed, he lies down & falls into a deep sleep. There he is as a young boy, standing in front of his mom, who is dressed in the same dress Flora wore today, he catches his father's gaze as two men force his mother on the Lord Georgios, & in a blink of an eye his Dad unsheathes a stiletto missing one man's face by a hair & fix' it in another's throat. Georgios disposes his mom to the ground, drawing his sword in one fluid movement. He charges father & dives into him, they both collapse on the ground, only Georgios rises from the mess.
Mav wakes up in a warm bed, two men he recognizes as Ruggero & Guglielmo sit by a fire, he sits up & realize there is a wound on his side. He grinds his teeth remembering that Flora is not w/him. He gets dressed & greets the men. They tell Mav he's slept through hell, & shortly after Flora was taken, many men rose up against Georgios & the Lord's castle is besieged. It may take some time to rescue Flora if they do not directly assault the castle. They tell Mav the castle is well defended & it will not be easy.

Part 2

The castle is dirty & gloomy, Flora is enticed into a room where Georgios waits. He's the man who virgin's fear most. The reason is that he's desperate to procreate sons, but has failed to so. Some say he is cursed, others he's improcreant (sexually impotent). No matter the reason, he is despicable, the few that have lasted come back w/horrible reports. It's known that he has a neurotic curiosity for algolagnia(taking sexual pleasure in inflicting or enduring pain).

I'm Lord Georgios, whom are you?

Flora

Whom do you serve?

I serve no one, but myself

That is going to change Flora

I'm scared

Most who see this room show fear, but that is for them to stimulate me. Do as I demand and you will enjoy me.

Will I lose my husband.

We shall see.

Please show me mercy, I'll do anything

I want .
Your virginity

I can't give that to you

No, no you can't, I must take it from you.

How will you take it from me?

Take away innocence & when all hope is lost, I'll take it

I won't disgrace myself for you.

you will Flora, you'll wish for it when I'm done w/ you.

Slowly Georgios withdraws a whip, gently he straightens out the coils onto the floor & w/ a crack it is flying. He seizes her & w/rope pins her to a wooden frame. Mocking her excruciation, he puts his back into every flogging. She knows now that to scream would only encourage him to go on, so she takes the pain forbear'd & diligently. Her back is a fucking mess, when he gets tired, he spits on her. There is no sign that her whipping disheartened her. Georgios, seeing this, loses his head & begins to taunt her

Mother fucking cunt

I'll fucking double your fucking beatings if you don't fucking scream

fucking hell!

Fucking scream!!!!!!

You're fucking mum will be next if you don't fucking scream

Then your fucking father, fucking brothers, sister, husband, & whoever so fucking muchs loved you fucking once, will fucking get it!!!!!!

she only gives him a blank stare

you'll beg for my cock at the end you fucking dirty cunt!!

He then strips her of her tattered dress & flexes her ass on the frame. Selecting leather paddle he begins to beat the shit outs her. This time she can't withstand it & lets out a terrible scream. Now Georgios smiles, dropping his shorts his cock is shown in the candlelight. It has become hard & steadily he hammers it in her cavity. She squirms in pain. He's enjoying himself so much that it becomes clear that he has immersed his whole body into the motion. She can't take it, she desperately struggles, she doesn't do anything but Georgios manipulates her & she's slowly being fucked to death, she strains to murmur her plea, but all she can get out is

Mmmmmmmm

He doesn't hear, but does see she is suffering greatly. & then he let's go, Flora drops to the floor. Georgios' cock drops, it is that hard. She wants to grovel & beg for mercy, she's going to speak, but then a man rushes in.

Sire, they're attacking the Keep!

Christie Just wanted to drive - Fiction, Male/Teen Female, Non-consensual sex, Plumper, Rape, Teen, Virginity
 

Christie Just wanted to drive - Fiction, Male/Teen Female, Non-consensual sex, Plumper, Rape, Teen, Virginity

Introduction:
She was 16 and innocent.
Introduction: Hi Guys this is my first story so please be constructive with your criticism. This story is about Christie who gets an unwanted lesson about driving.

Meet Christie,16 year old high school junior with a very bright future a head of her. The reason she's so young for a junior is because her birthday is late in the year. Christie was pretty tall around 5'10 and was a thick girl. She weighed around 215, but carried her weight well because of her height. She was blessed with a nice full chest, 36C. Christie has tawny colored skin with short brown/black hair that stops just above her shoulders. She has deep brown eyes with a light greenish blue ring around them.
In high school she's not popular but normal and well liked. She plays trumpet in the concert band and the marching band. She's quite talented.
Anyway Christie had recently gotten her learners permit. She was so excited and ready to drive. She had a need for speed feeling. As normal protocol goes, both her parents took time to let her drive about 4 or 5 times a week. Christie loved every second of it and was improving tremendously. This particular day Christie and her parents were sitting in the front yard enjoying the warm spring weather with their neighbors Alexis and her husband Jamie.
Christie had been a little agitated because she had not driven in a few days. She loudly voiced her disgruntled attitude. After a few more minutes of frustrated and seemingly ignored complaints she went inside. She returned outside about ten minutes later feeling a little better. Then her neighbor, Jamie, offered to let her drive his old blue truck around town for a little while. With her parents permission Christie gratefully accepted his offer. Knowing Jamie for a few years, Christie never second guessed it nor did her parents
Introduction: Hi Guys this is my first story so please be constructive with your criticism. This story is about Christie who gets an unwanted lesson about driving.

Meet Christie,16 year old high school junior with a very bright future a head of her. The reason she's so young for a junior is because her birthday is late in the year. Christie was pretty tall around 5'10 and was a thick girl. She weighed around 215, but carried her weight well because of her height. She was blessed with a nice full chest, 36C. Christie has tawny colored skin with short brown/black hair that stops just above her shoulders. She has deep brown eyes with a light greenish blue ring around them.
In high school she's not popular but normal and well liked. She plays trumpet in the concert band and the marching band. She's quite talented.
Anyway Christie had recently gotten her learners permit. She was so excited and ready to drive. She had a need for speed feeling. As normal protocol goes, both her parents took time to let her drive about 4 or 5 times a week. Christie loved every second of it and was improving tremendously. This particular day Christie and her parents were sitting in the front yard enjoying the warm spring weather with their neighbors Alexis and her husband Jamie.
Christie had been a little agitated because she had not driven in a few days. She loudly voiced her disgruntled attitude. After a few more minutes of frustrated and seemingly ignored complaints she went inside. She returned outside about ten minutes later feeling a little better. Then her neighbor, Jamie, offered to let her drive his old blue truck around town for a little while. With her parents permission Christie gratefully accepted his offer. Knowing Jamie for a few years, Christie never second guessed it nor did her parents.
Jamie was around late 20's early 30's and in the military. He was 6'2 and weighed in at 235. And most of that weight was from muscle built from working out. Jamie had short light brown hair and almond shaped eyes that were the most strange shade of gray/green.
The first few minutes of the drive were normal they were just chit-chatting about unimportant details. Then Jamie started asking Christie if she had a boyfriend and she responded with a withering but truthful no. Jamie noticed her vulnerability and jumped at his chance. He told Christie how gorgeous and smart she was and she didn't need any high school boys to distract her.
Then he put his hand on her bare thigh ever so gently (she was wearing shorts) and that's when Christie got so nervous she had to pull to side of the desolate country road. Jamie lounged to kiss her and that's when she pushed him away asking what he was doing. Jamie responded with I'm giving you a chance at a real man. That's when pure panic set in and Christie tried to leave, but Jamie grabbed her by her waist and roughly tossed her in the back seat.Jamie climbed back and got on top of her.
Christie screamed and fought back, but I was useless. Jamie started vigorously kissing her everywhere. On her lips, chin, and neck. Jamie snatched Christie's shirt from over her head revealing her perky full breast. Then without struggle he removed her modest length shorts along with her polka dot panties. Thats when pure fear set in and Christie loss all hope, but continued to verbally and physically protest. She begged and pleaded no, but Jamie kept saying how she was gonna love it.
Jamie unzipped and pulled down his pants causing his 8 inch cock to spring free. Christie froze in fear.He then pulled out a condom and quickly rolled it on his monstrous cock. He then leaned down and placed the pre-lubed condom covered cock at Christie's entrance. Jamie roughly kissed her one last time and was about to thrust in when Christie whispered she was a virgin. Jamie stopped and looked at her and said what did you say? Christie said I'm a virgin pleased don't make my first time like this. Jamie gave her a an evil grin and violently thrusted into her no-longer virginal hole.
Christie felt a hot pain travel through her entire body and screamed out in agony. Jamie just looked at her smiled and sped up with more violent thrusts. In out in out in out as he forced himself in and out of Christie. Jamie felt the warmth of Christie's natural lubrication and blood from broken hymen. After a little while, Jamie gave one last thrust ,that hurt Christie almost as much as the first, and went limp on top of Christie.
Jamie got off her and got dressed and told Christie to do the same. In so much pain from her violent first time, Christie was moving extremely slow which caused Jamie to grow impatient and gave Christie an unwanted hand. Jamie had Christie drive home. Once back at Christie's house, Jamie acted as if the drive was normal while Christie remained silent and soon walked inside her home. Since then Christie hasn't been the same.

Guilt. - Fiction, Anal, First Time, Rape, Spanking, Virginity, Young
 

Guilt. - Fiction, Anal, First Time, Rape, Spanking, Virginity, Young

Susan was seventeen years old, she stood 5'4" and she was a brunette that all of the guys were lusting after. She had clear blue eyes that anyone could get lost in, and an hour glass figure, her face looked completely innocent, and it was true. She was perfect in every way imaginable. Not only was she smart, but she was also gorgeous, some teachers often remarked at her beauty. She had small breasts, about a B cup, but a nice full, round ass Susan was seventeen years old, she stood 5'4" and she was a brunette that all of the guys were lusting after. She had clear blue eyes that anyone could get lost in, and an hour glass figure, her face looked completely innocent, and it was true. She was perfect in every way imaginable. Not only was she smart, but she was also gorgeous, some teachers often remarked at her beauty. She had small breasts, about a B cup, but a nice full, round ass that
boys would gawk at. Unlucky for them, she had a boyfriend, his name was Sammy. Sammy was 21 years old and was finishing up college, though there was a four year difference, he still loved and respected her. He was the luckiest guy, to be dating her.

It was June 21st, and Susan climbed out of the car, and walked over to Sammy's door. She rang the doorbell, trying her hardest to contain her excitement. When the door opened, she expected a kiss and a hug, but instead Sammy started questioning her about where she had been.

"Where have you been? You said you'd be here at nine, now its 10:30am. "
"I was.at my grandma's house."
"Bull shit, I called her, and she said that you had never visited."
"Look, I can explain."

She reached into her purse and tried to get out a package, but Sammy slapped her hard across the face. Her head hit the wall, and started bleeding, she was almost unconcious.

"Stupid bitch, how many guys have you been seeing?? No wonder you've been avoiding me this week, I bet you've been having sex with ten guys.I was wrong about you, you are going to regret this."

He carried her into the house, and dumped her on the bed. He took her purse and threw it into the corner, and took all of her clothes off. He head was spinning, and blood was trickling down the side of her face. She was unable to speak, and couldn't stop Sammy, he was far too strong at this point. He began to slap her face, each time her cheeks were turning redder and her tears were streaming down her face. She started to scream, so he bundled up her panties and shoved them into her mouth. Then he moved down to her tits, he started to squeeze them, each time with more force, until hand marks were clearly visible on the skin. He played with and twisted her nipples until they were rock hard and he licked them.
"Stupid bitch, this is gonna hurt."
"MUFFFGHH"
He took out his cock, it was hard and lined it up with the opening at her pussy. Without warning, or any form of lubrication, he pounded his cock into her pussy, cauing louder screams.
"AHHH, that feels so good"
While he was pumping her pussy, he reached up and squeezed her tits more and more, and started to slap them. He took his cock out and reached into the drawer and grabbed the whip. As he pumped harder and harder, he would hit her with the whip. The sting
boys would gawk at. Unlucky for them, she had a boyfriend, his name was Sammy. Sammy was 21 years old and was finishing up college, though there was a four year difference, he still loved and respected her. He was the luckiest guy, to be dating her.

It was June 21st, and Susan climbed out of the car, and walked over to Sammy's door. She rang the doorbell, trying her hardest to contain her excitement. When the door opened, she expected a kiss and a hug, but instead Sammy started questioning her about where she had been.
"Where have you been? You said you'd be here at nine, now its 10:30am. "
"I was.at my grandma's house."
"Bull shit, I called her, and she said that you had never visited."
"Look, I can explain."
She reached into her purse, but Sammy slapped her hard across the face. Her head hit the wall, and started bleeding, she was almost unconscious.
"Stupid bitch, how many guys have you been seeing?? No wonder you've been avoiding me this week, I bet you've been having sex with ten guys.I was wrong about you, you are going to regret this."
He carried her into the house, and dumped her on the bed. He took her purse and threw it into the corner, and took all of her clothes off. He head was spinning, and blood was trickling down the side of her face. She was unable to speak, and couldn't stop Sammy, he was far too strong at this point. He began to slap her face, each time her cheeks were turning redder and her tears were streaming down her face. She started to scream, so he bundled up her panties and shoved them into her mouth. Then he moved down to her tits, he started to squeeze them, each time with more force, until hand marks were clearly visible on the skin. He played with and twisted her nipples until they were rock hard and he licked them.

"Stupid bitch, this is gonna hurt."
"MUFFFGHH"

He took out his cock, it was hard and lined it up with the opening at her pussy. Without warning, or any form of lubrication, he pounded his cock into her pussy, causing louder screams. His throbbing seven inch cock was a tight fit into her little cunt. The skin was forced to stretch in order to fit the entire cock. It was ripping her apart.
"AHHH, that feels so good"
While he was pumping her pussy, he reached up and squeezed her tits more and more, and started to slap them. He took his cock out and reached into the drawer and grabbed the whip. As he pumped harder and harder, he would hit her with the whip. Her arms soon were full of red lines, and bruises. Her screams began to fade, her body was starting to shut down. He hit her one more time, this time with much force causing her to stay awake, and causing her to suffer. He enjoyed her screams, he thought she loved him--but he was wrong. She stabbed him right in the face, and he hated her for that. He loved her with all of his heart--and now he felt nothing but pure hatred. He continued to fuck her constantly.

Sammy turned Susan on her stomach, and jammed a finger up her ass. Her muffled screams became shrieks and he enjoyed it more and more. Now, he took his cock and shoved it up her ass. Each thrust his thighs would slam against her ass. He constantly was hitting her, and though it caused him pain, he knew she was suffering more. His head was filled with hate.

After he finished, he came on her face, and on her tits. Took his hands and rubbed it in, with force. He pushed her off of the bed, and told her to get dressed, that he never wanted to see her again. That she deserved what she got.
"I never want to see you again, from this point on, I never want to hear your naggy little voice in my ear, you have lost all meaning to me. I can't believe you cheated on me. you little whore. You said you were saving yourself for me, and i was stupid enough to believe you. Damn, i was stupid. Slut. Get out of my house, bye Sue."

Susan slowly stood up, arms shaking. She collapsed, but managed to pick herself up. SHe gathered all of her clothes, and put them on slowly. SHe took her panties out of her mouth and put them on. After she was dressed she walked over to the door. Tears streaming down her face, she opened the door and shut it. A few seconds later, she knocked,
"what do you want? I already told you--get out of my face.slut."
She reached into her purse and pulled out a box wrapped in gift paper. Written on it were the words 'i love you'
"I went to see the store to pick up your present I had custom made for you. The last few months i've been working overtime to pay for your gift. It's our three year anniversary--i wanted to surprise you. I did save my self for you, you took my virginity away, like we planned. I imagined it..differently. but know that--i would never cheat on you. Because I still love you."
She cried, tears were forming in Sammy's eyes too. He opened the box, and there was a brand new Rolex watch, he was staring in awe, and he felt a pang of guilt suddenly hit him. She meekly leaned towards his face and kissed him lightly on the cheek,

"i love--you. even if you hate me"

and she walked away towards her car. A few steps short, she fainted.
He dropped the watch and ran over to her, crying

"I'm so sorry, will you ever forgive me???"

There was no response. He looked at her arms and her face. Her makeup was runny from all of her tears, and her arms and neck were all bruised and red from the whipping. He carried her in his arms, close to his body. Her head was right by his heart. Sammy felt horrible. Not only had he forgotten about the anniversary--but what he did to Susan was unbelievable. He was never able to forgive himself, although she did.

A Fate Worse Than Death - Science-Fiction, Extreme, Interracial, Non-consensual sex, Rape, Snuff, Violence
 

A Fate Worse Than Death - Science-Fiction, Extreme, Interracial, Non-consensual sex, Rape, Snuff, Violence

Introduction:
The aftermath of the final US civil war as seen through the eyes of a Blue state zombie terrorist
[b] A Fate Worse Than Death - Chapter 01

That last punch literally popped one of my eyes out of my head. It was now dangling from its socket, giving me a very interesting view of my cigarette burned tits, both of which were missing their nipples compliments of the butane torch that had been used to turn them into a pair of charred lumps of cooked meat before the Red soldier with the pliers ripped what was left of them from my squeezies. The torch was then used once more to cauterize the wounds. Why I'll never know, we zombies don't bleed, never had, never will. My reaction to all of this was not exactly what my torturers were expecting, but hell, we zombies don't have much feeling; that's not our fault.

Allow me to introduce myself; I'm Mariah 377, manufactured in October 2072, too late, it turned out, to be of any influence on the final resolution of Civil War 3 that finally settled matters for good. I, like a few of the more advanced Mariah models, have a small but succinct history of the former United States of America implanted in my memory files to act as a guide for why I was doing what I had been programmed to do.

Believe it or not, my main function is to strike terror into the hearts of our enemies, the Red state people, through guerrilla warfare and terrorist activities. Unfortunately they won the best two out of three falls and my purpose no longer has meaning. However that has nothing to do with carrying out my prime directive.

Civil War 2 broke out shortly after a cloned Right, Connors 5, was declared president of the USA by the Supreme Court, after the hotly contested election of 2052 that had brought out nearly three-quarters of the newly qualified voters as decided by the Supreme Court in its landmark decision in the case of Bilbo vs Obama. The judicial writ effectively disenfranchised ninety percent of the current US population. Only those who met one of the following set of qualifications were declared fit to cast ballots in any national election.

A qualified voter had to be worth at least ten million dollars, as determined by the IRS, a member of the upper three levels of corporate management for organizations with annual sales in excess of ten billion dollars, a baptized member of the US Church of the Crusader, members of Congress and their immediate families, those made voters by Congressional action and members of the US Army of Freedom, which was currently carrying out campaigns on three continents. Once it became common knowledge that the cloned Right, Connors 5, was none other than a physically improved version of Connors 2, it was all over as far as who would provide the leadership for the USA in future generations.

Of interest, Connors 3, the brother of Connors 2, was the last US president to be fettered by the 22nd Amendment, since repealed. He was forced to end his tenure in 2021. He in turn was succeeded in office by his brother, Connors 4, who held the office of US President for thirty-two years, despite a number of severely debilitating illnesses, which caused him to be put on a ventilator and kept alive via a feeding tube, until he was well past one hundred years of age.

During the final eleven years of his term in office, the acting president of the country, in reality, was his much younger wife who he had wed shortly before taking office. You talk about poetic justice. It was the election of 2012 when the opposition party ran a woman against Connors 3, that effectively destroyed them as a political force, ultimately paving the way for the Right Party to take over totally. It was during the term of Connors 4 that the Right Party became the official political organization of the nation, selecting candidates for the various national offices that went on the official ballot used for all national elections.

In 2054, three Blue states located on the Pacific Coast of the USA declared their intention of seceding from the nation. Negotiations between them and the national government failed, leading to a brief but decisive war, which left the three Blue states in radioactive ruins. Prior to the actual war, over ten million people with Red state leanings were allowed to migrate into the adjoining Red states. It became quite obvious to the national government that a land war would only play into the seceding states' hands after a disastrous campaign that cost them upwards of fory thousand casualties in the first month of the war.

Although these particular Blue states had a significant population and a powerful economic infrastructure, not to mention approximately one hundred nuclear weapons located on various air bases, they were no match for the number of nuclear weapons that were launched from silos in various nearby Red states. Unfortunately the collateral damage to adjacent Red states was horrendous since the winds were blowing west to east during most of this period. The entire populations of eleven Red states were effectively eliminated, including the ten million folks who had been allowed to leave before the conflict began.

In one of those quirky twists that happens on occasion, Blue state survivors attempted to migrate into Mexico, but were turned back by the Mexican army supported by the national militias of Texas and Oklahoma. During this turbulent period, Connors 5 took this opportunity to successfully attack and effectively obliterate France with a suite of nuclear, chemical and biological weapons. The rest of Europe quicklydeclared their neutrality in any conflict involving internal USA issues. This action also silenced the complaints of the Canadian government concerning the loss of the city of Vancouver, which was taken out by accident by nukes targeted for Seattle.

Connors 5, who had been appointed President of the USA for life by the Congress, which now consisted of only members of the Church of the Crusader, plus a few token representatives of the surviving Blue states, declared the remaining Blue states to be in a state of rebellion and Civil War 3 began in 2069. The number of nuclear weapons used by both sides was small in most cases with only an occasional city buster utlilized to remove such problem areas as New York and Boston. Unfortunately a few large Red state city populations such as St Louis and Atlanta were also eliminated in this manner. What turned the tide for the Red states was their ability to use clones to effectively overwhelm Blue state armies, and excise portions of the population deemed to be enemies of the Church of the Crusader.

The overuse of chemical and biological weapons, plus poor battle management strategy on both sides finally resulted in a United States of America that consisted of only portions of six Southern states. The western border ended at Dallas, Tulsa was the northern limit, a rebuilt New Orleans the southern and the relatively small city of Dothan in Alabama was the eastern flank of what now was the USA. The new USA capital was located in Jackson, Mississippi.

All people of color were forcibly relocated outside of the boundaries of the nation. Those who could, volunteered to become members of the Army of Freedom, which was still holding its own in Africa and South America, but had taken substantial losses in Asia. The remaining population that had been expelled was forced to make the trek south to Central America and beyond in an effort to find an area that could support them.

Zombies such as myself and Elijah 47 were lost in the shuffle when the enforced racial purification started in what used to be the deep South. We have some very unique characteristics and capabilities. I find it oddly amusing, that is if I had a sense of humor, that both sides chose to develop ultimate weapons that they originally ridiculed or attempted to eliinate entirely. After all Connors 2 was four square against cloning for any purpose, yet there he was, a reborn clone himself. How strange is that? I guess his people were a lot more pragmatic than they were given credit for being. Without clones they not only didn't have a viable Connors to bring forward in 2052, they never would have won Civil War 3 so clearly.

On the other side of that coin why would the high tech folk of the Blue states home in on voodoo as the spring board for the technology that produced the "zombies", an unstoppable force capable of endless cycles of reconstitution under all but the most stressing circumstances? Had the war lasted another year, the zombies might have tipped the balance since they were unmatched in guerrilla warfare, and were considered by friend and foe alike as the ultimate terrorists.

All I know for sure about the process that resulted in my creation was that it involved a unique mineral found only in certain portions of Africa and the use of lightning to catalize it, causing the inert protoplasm to become animated. This for some reason that I truly do not understand infuriates those who profess to believe in an entity that created them , but not me. Getting back to my subject, it was a bizarre coincidence that the principles that led to mass scaling of clones was also responsible for the protoplasm that was used in the creation of we zombies.

In point of fact the creation of the living dead had been pulled off on occasion by African witch doctors who were lucky enough to be in the right place with the right chemical soup when lightning literally struck. Unfortunately, or perhaps fortunately, these poor creatures were unable to sustain life for more than a few days, but they sure raised hell during that period. This was the stuff of legends and the basis for the voodoo cults that took the magic of reanimating the dead to the New World. We are its ultimate result.

The Blue state scientists gave us some very unique capabilities and over the top styling. I am so beautiful and well built, attributes that entice the male of the species that only something like fourteen percent of them capable of attaining an erection will not be moved to have sexual intercourse with me. These numbers have an uncertainty of plus or minus five percent. I prefer to believe the minus five percent numbers myself, based on my adventures over the past year.

I stand one point eighty-eight meters tall, weigh approximately seventy kilos, despite the fact that I do not possess a skeleton support system, can bench press one hundred and fifty kilos twenty times and run the hundred meters in nine seconds flat. Giving me this sepia coloring was debated hammer and tongs for over six months before the first Mariah model rolled off the assembly line. In actuality it tottered from the Lightning Chamber facility that had been set up in a secret location.

Admittedly being a woman of color called attention to me, but that was the purpose once news got around about how deadly dangerous zombies such as I could be. The same argument held for the Elijah model as well, only he was as black as the ace of spades to not only terrify the Red staters, but also to evoke those deep seated forbidden feelings in members of the white female population.

We are almost impossible to kill provided you don't know the trick to making any reconstitution an impossibility. During the first three months that we operated in Red state territory we lived high off the hog, so to speak. Our casualties were less than five percent, naturally all of them permanent kills, occurring by accident in all cases. We were responsible for well over three thousand deaths; damned few ever got away with just a missing limb. This may not sound lke much, but by this time the total Red state population was hovering around five million, still substantially larger than that of the Blue states.

The Blue state commanders were planning on releasing upwards of five thousand zombies over the next year. Based on a projected kill ratio of three hundred to one, it wouldn't take long to reduce the total population of the Red states by nearly thirty percent, at which time they would be prepared to release another ten thousand to finish off the Red states permanently.

Two things got in the way of this optimistic projection. The Red state folks found our Achilles' heel, but we might have survived that. However when coupled with the destruction of the manufacturing facility caused by a barrage of tactical nukes fired from the remaining US Army of Freedom missile submarine lying off shore just a few miles from the Lightning Chamber, we were cooked. As the old saying goes, the rest was history. This is when my personal story begins to get interesting, in a sick sort of way.

( To be continued - rolf palsy )

My daddy made me his slave - Fiction, Discipline, First Time, Male / Female Teens, Non-consensual sex, Oral Sex, Rape, Slavery, Virginity, Water Sports/Pissing
 

My daddy made me his slave - Fiction, Discipline, First Time, Male / Female Teens, Non-consensual sex, Oral Sex, Rape, Slavery, Virginity, Water Sports/Pissing

This is the story about how i became my daddies slave. This is story # 1. I plan to make more stories. Please comment, I want feedback so i can make my stories better, sorry bout the spelling. vote if u want to.

Daddy'' I wisper from his bedroom door, holding my little tummy. He opens the door rubbing his eyes ''Jenna, why arnt you in bed, its 2 in the morning'' he says. "My tummy hurts'' I say crying. '' Come here baby'' he says, hugging me. I crawl onto the bed, and get under the covers. My dad goes into the bathroom and comes out with a bottle of pills, He opens it and gives me one ''take this hunny, it will stop the pain and help u go to sleep. I take the pills and pass out. I wake up in a wet bed. '' Daddy'' I wisper. He wakes up and see's the wet sheets '' jenna'' He says, and picks me up. He brings me to the bath room, then goes and strips the bed. He comes back in and strips me down. ''Now we have to clean u up'' he says. He leans down and lucks my little pussy. I grabb his head and say ''daddy that tickles''. He licks faster and I sqwerm. ''Daddddy stopp'' I moan. he goes faster and I feel my body tensening up. ''DADDY'' I scream, and my pussy juice floods his mouth. ''Their we go sweety your clean'' He says. "that felt sooo good daddy'' I wisper, breathing deeply. ''Good'' he says ''This will feel better'', and he strips down. I stair at him, wondering what he is gonna do, he picks me up and carries me to his bed, laying me down. He spreads my legs and climbs on top of me. He rubs his penis up and down my pussy making me moan. He puts pressure on my pussy, " It hurts daddy'' i wimper. He pushes harder and i start screaming. "Relax hunny'' he says, and pushes all the way in, hitting my cervix with 4 inches left out of me. He starts pushing harder, and pushes straight into my womb. "DADDY'' I scream in pain. He keeps fucking me faster and faster, and he screams '' Relaz hunny just one more minute''. He grunts and I feel his hot cum sqwerting into my womb. He pulls out and says '' You are my little sex toy now hunny'' and he slaps me. He walks out and i start sobbing. I keep crying untill he walks in. He grabs me and drags me outside to the shed, and opens the door. He tosses me in and says "this is your new home". He shuts the door and I pass out The End!!

sister and friend love - Fiction, Rape
 

sister and friend love - Fiction, Rape

This story happened towards the start of summer last year. I wake up and it's Saturday and got to get the grass cut and few things around the yard done. I get all of that stuff done around 1ish in the afternoon by which point its 75 degrees and beautiful out. My dad is upstairs packing to go out of town and my little brother is just waking up and grabbing something to eat. After I get everything done outside that is needed to be done I come back inside and grab something to eat and read and send some emails. After that its 3 and I go upstairs and get a little nap in. I come downstairs and its quarter to 5 and I am the only one home. At which point my sister comes over and drops off a few things and says she will be back later. So she leaves and I eat some dinner and watch some TV. After watching TV till 6 and I decide to go hang out with a friend down the road. I go hang with him for till it starts to turn dark.

As I am walking I see my sisters car and her absolutely beautiful friends (German girl 5'7, skinny, and amazing ass) car as well in the driveway and see the garage door open. I sneak in and grab a ladder quietly since my room is on the second floor and I left my window open and my neighbors always know I am always on the roof. I sneak into my room and grab a ski mask I have, my camera, and a machete my other brother left before he moved. I grab all that stuff and sneak back outside I see the basement light on so I realize they must be downstairs in the basement watching a movie. I sneak back into the house with the ski mask on, machete, and wearing all black and head to the basement door which locks from the outside.

I lock the door quietly behind me and they ask each what was that and neither of them move so I walk slowly and quietly down the stairs. When I get closer and closer to the bottom of the stairs I hunch over so they don't see me. I get to the bottom of the stairs and look over to see where they both are and they both are facing towards the TV and wouldn't be able to see me. I sneak up to the backside of the couch quickly.

I pull out the machete and place it on my sister's throat. At which point her friend is screaming asking what do you want. I point at her and my sister. Her friend tries to run away but doesn't get far because the door is locked. I grab her by the hair and drag her down the stairs and throw her back on the couch. I take the machete and place it on one of the straps of my sister's shirt and pull and than the other and yank it down exposing her blue bra. Than I move over to her friend and take the machete and roll up her shirt and cut her shit right down the middle and pull it to its sides exposing her and just her pink bra. I pull out my camera and take a couple pictures of them both in their bras. My sister is a 34B and her friend are the same.

I grab her friend hair and place her head down my sister's zipper to her pants I undo the button and she undoes the zipper with her teeth and exposing a little nice lacy black thong an snap a few shots. Than I do the same to my sister and as she is bending over to undo the zipper of her friend I see part of butt crack and her thong. I snap a couple shots and her friend is wearing a nice hot pink thong. I put my sister back in the spot she was and pull her friends pants down all the way exposing the complete pink thong. I roll her over to face her back to me so I can her amazing ass in that thong and than I snap a few amazing shot her ass. I move over to my sister and pull her pants all the way down exposing her unbelievable ass and black lacy thong and take a few shots of the perfect medium size ass.

Now that they're both in just their underwear I take a few more shots of them both together and front and back of each other. After I finish taking a few shots of them I pull down my pants and boxers exposing my rock hard dick her friend moves right over but my sister didn't so I smack her hard on the ass an than she did. Took a few photos of them sucking my dick and deep throating it. After about 15 mins of them both sucking and stroking my dick I decide its time to take off their bras an expose their nice breast.

I take each of their breasts and smack them around a little bite to get them warm and hard. Take some shots of them. Pull down each of their thongs one at a time exposing my sister's partly/ landing strip pussy. Take a cope shots of that spread part nicely. Than I move to her friends and hers isn't shave at all its completely all natural. Take a couple shots of that as well spread apart. Put them both back on the couch and had them both rub each other's pussy for 5 mins to get them nice and ready. Than I place each of them face first towards each other's pussy. Did the typical pussy lick sign and they both started right in on it while they were going at it my sister was on top so I saw her amazing ass up in the air I gave it a snack smack turn a little red. Took a few shots of them eating each other's pussies. Was an amazing site to see. After about 15 mins I stopped them.

Than I got in on the action eating my sister's pussy first while my sisters friend sucked my dick some more. After 10 mins of that they switched my sister sucking my dick and her friends pussy getting eaten. 10 more mins go by and decide it anal time for them both. I place my sisters friend on her knees on the couch and my sister leg spread wide open her friend starts eating her pussy while I start fucking her hard in the ass deeper and deeper each time I enter. Smack her ass around a little. After about 15 mins they switch my sister getting fucked harder than her friend in the ass and her friend gets her pussy eaten. Smack her ass even harder than her friends and she screams. After 20 mins of fucking my unbelievable sisters ass decide time for more sucking of my dick.

Get them both back on their knees and have them both start sucking, stroking, and deep throating my dick. Another 10 mins pass by and I am ready to cum so I place their two faces together with their mouths open wide and shoot a load of cum all over their faces and in their mouths. I put my boxers and pants back on. I grab the machete, my camera, their bras, and thongs and head to the stairs quickly and side the machete between the lock and doorframe and unlock the door. I get out and lock the door behind me. At which point its 11:30 at night. I hear them zip up their pants and run up the stairs and try to open the door and cant so they start pounding on the door. I sneak up to my room change clothes and go back down stairs and their still pounding on the door. I leave and go to bed. The next morning early so its kind of a little dark I don't hear any pound on the door. I see that there is a message on the answering machine I play it back quietly and its my little brother saying hes gonna stay another night probly.
So I grab a little mirror to look under the door to see where my sister and her friend are and they both aren't in front of the door. I grab some duct tape cut it into pieces to fit around my sister and her friend's mouth. Than I grab some rope and take the pieces of duct tape and unlock the door and quietly go downstairs and take the duct tape and place it on my sisters mouth first and than her friends. I grab the rope and take my sisters hand and legs and tie them together like a hogtie. Than I grab the rope for her friend and tie her to a pole that is in the basement. Before I left I smacked sister hard on the ass and said hope you liked last night! Than walked away. A few hours later came back and starting to have sex with each of them for another 2 hours than let them go.

Amy's Story - Fiction, Anal, Blowjob, Humiliation, Interracial, Males / Female, Rape
 

Amy's Story - Fiction, Anal, Blowjob, Humiliation, Interracial, Males / Female, Rape

Introduction:
Cute little Amy gets raped
Amy was just 20 years old, blonde haired and pretty. She was now living with her childhood sweetheart Steve however things were not going well in the relationship. Amy had got a new job and was becoming more confident, Steve couldn't hold down a regular job, sex had become boring and routine which left Amy wondering where the relationship was going.

In an attempt to spice things up Amy had set a situation at a party where she and a her best friend Susie would snog and grope each other tits in front of Steve. Amy had hoped that either Steve would get so horny that he would fuck her right there and then or want a threesome, both ideas appealed to Amy. Things though, did not go as planned. Steve got mad calling Amy a "Lesbo Bitch Whore" and instead of a night of passion they had a huge row.

A row that flared up again a couple a days later as the couple drove home. Steve brought the car to a sudden halt flung the door open and screamed at Amy to "Get the fuck of my car you lesbo freak"
"You useless ... small dicked .. piece of shit ... fuck off " Amy screamed as she slammed the car door. She couldn't believe Steve was so uptight and straightlaced.
The car sped off leaving Amy all alone in the dark street

Taking a minute to check where she was Amy decided to walk to her Mum's house, it was a fairly long walk but it would help her calm down and clear her head there was no way she could go back to their house tonight. Walking down the road Amy was still cursing Steve when she became away of someone following her. Starting to feel a little panicky Amy thought about whether to call her Mum or a taxi reaching into her handbag for her mobile phone Amy was suddenly struck from behind, hard, as she fell forward a van pulled up alongside.

Amy felt groggy and as she tried to get back up a black bag was put over her head and her attacker said in a calm but determined voice "Make a sound and I'll fucking kill you" Amy was terrified as she was bundled into the back of the van which drove off. Duct tape was used to tie her hands behind her back "We got a fine looking bitch here" her attacker said. Amy started to cry "Shut up bitch" She didn't know it but there was two other men in the front of the van.

They drove Amy to a deserted warehouse where they knew they wouldn't be disturbed, Amy struggled as they took her out of the van but a hard punch to the stomach left Amy gasping for breath and she was dragged into the warehouse. The site had been well prepared, plastic sheeting laid down and an old mattress on top.

Amy still had the bag on her head, she could hear some noises and muffled whisperings as the tears ran down her face then without warning the bag was removed and as Amy's eyes adjusted to the sudden light she saw two men in front of her, muscular, naked except for a Halloween masks and both black, (Amy didn't know it but they had been in the front of the van)looking around all the men were naked and wearing masks. "We got a ourselves a real nice bitch to play with" a voice behind Amy said.
"Untie her hands and lets get her naked" One of the black men said. Amy couldn't help but notice he had a huge cock.

Amy felt her hands being pulled up and a cold blade of a knife as the duct tape was cut away. The man with the knife pressed himself behind Amy and she could feel his stiff cock, one hand felt her tits while the other held the knife in front of Amy's face This man was white.
"Please don't hurt me " Amy sobbed
Amy could feel the man's hot breath on her neck, it stank of cigarettes and whisky as he leered "Now honey that depends on you, if do as your told then you won't get hurt" His hand moved down from Amy's tits to rub between her legs
Although terrified the combination of the mans fingers rubbing her crotch and looking at two naked black men wanking their large cocks was beginning to have an effect on Amy. Her pussy was getting wet as she watched the men thinking they had all got hard looking at her.

"Okay honey its showtime" the white man sneered, with that he stopped rubbing Amy's crotch and pulled her top up, Amy obediently lifted her arms as the man pulled the top off her, tugging on the zipper of her short skirt, that soon followed the top onto the floor. Amy was left in her black lacy bra and thong.

The two black men moved forward "A fine piece of white pussy let's see her ass" Amy was spun round to face the white man who was also wearing a mask and still holding the knife, as a pair of black hands cupped Amy's large boobs and the other pair tugged down her thong and began to rub her wet pussy. Amy's bra was unsnapped and the sudden cold air made her nipples hard, as the garment was thrown on the floor. The white man said "Nice tits" and bent forward to suck her nipples making them wet and even harder. The hand between her legs slipped one and then two thick fingers deep into her pussy another hand started to rub her little pink clit which was poking through her sparse blonde pubes.
"This bitch is already wet" laughed the black man as he poked his fingers in and out of Amy's pussy.

Amy found herself getting quite turned on by all the attention her body was receiving, she didn't seem to mind the dirty talk either. The black man removed his fingers from her pussy and said "Get on your knees bitch" When Amy didn't respond a sharp kick to the back of her knee made Amy drop down onto the mattress.

The men moved round and Amy was now face to face with three stiff cocks, all much larger than her boyfriend Steve, the biggest being nearly a foot long. "Well don't just look at them start sucking .... and no funny business or you'll get this" The white man held the knife near to Amy's face and the fear returned

Amy slipped her full ruby red lips over the largest of the black cocks, she could just about get the head in her mouth as she lashed at the purple head with her tongue."Don't forget the others" The black man growled as Amy felt her head pulled off the black cock and she turned to suck on the white cock that now pushed against her lips. The second black man had got down behind Amy to finger her pussy again, she could feel his hard prick digging into her back. Amy worked on the white and black cocks in front of her, licking along the shaft before sucking on the head, she believed if she did a good job then the men would leave satisfied and she would be able to go home.

"Lick my balls slut" the white man said. Amy did as she was told licking each ball before sucking it into her warm mouth. The huge black cock was being slapped against the soft skin of her large tits. The white man was rubbing his cock hard when he suddenly groaned grabbed Amy by the hair "Open your fucking mouth slut" before shooting thick ropes of white cum into Amy's face "Fuck yes....swallow it bitch" he groaned as more cum spewed from his hard cock and into her mouth. Amy was taken by surprise by how much cum there was, it went all over her face and hair, she wasn't going to swallow but there was so much of it that she couldn't help it. The black men laughed "Always had a hair trigger now let us fuck this white bitch properly"

The black man with the huge cock said to Amy "Get on your hands and knees, I'm going fuck your white pussy so hard you'll be able to park a train up there" Bent over on the mattress Amy felt the huge black cock rub against her puffy pussy lips before pushing in. "Ohh fuck she's tight"
The other black man knelt in front of Amy and pushed his dick into her mouth. "Com'on suck my nigger dick bitch"
Even though Amy was wet she was having trouble taking the huge black cock in her pussy, he had only got about six inches of it in, he liked the way her pink labia was stretched around his thick black shaft , he waited, and then pushed in again, only harder. Amy's screams were muffled by her sucking on the other black cock as another four inches of black cock slid into her, it stretched and filled Amy's pussy as never before.

The two black men started to build to a rhythm where they both pushed into Amy at the same time. The big black cock pounded into Amy white pussy from behind and in doing so this forced the other black cock deeper into Amy's mouth. Amy felt she was going to gag as each thrust forced his cock a little bit deeper and before long she was deep throating eight inches of hard black cock, something she had never even tried with her boyfriend.

The huge foot long black cock kept on pounding her pussy from behind, Amy hadn't felt any thing like it and she could feel an orgasm building when all of a sudden the man bellowed, grabbed Amy's blonde hair and thrust his hips violently forward pushing the last two inches of his thick cock right up past Amy's cervix and into her womb, holding it there he shouted "Take my spunk you fucking white bitch" Amy felt the black cock erupt and stream after stream of hot sperm flooded into her womb. Amy's pussy gripped the black shaft and climaxed hard, causing a wave a pleasure to flood her body as the black cock spurted yet more spunk deep into her womb.

The other black man now groaned and thrust his cock hard down Amy's throat pumping another load of hot seed straight down Amy's throat. She had no choice but to swallow it all down into her belly. Amy couldn't breath and as the black man pulled his cock from Amy's mouth she gasped for breath while he sprayed the last of his seed on her face "Eat my spunk you white slut".
The huge black cock pumped into Amy's pussy a few more times before being pulled out and moving round to her face. Grabbing a handful of Amy's hair he told her to suck his cock clean. Amy's pink tongue lapped gently at the softening black shaft.

The white man had got hard again watching this and moved behind Amy, her pussy was gaping wide open with rivers of the black man's spunk running down her legs. He pushed his hard cock in a couple of times but knowing he wouldn't be able to get any traction he pulled out and lined up at Amy's pink asshole. Amy tongue was now working hard to get the huge black cock clean and hard again when she felt the white man press against her asshole.
"Nooo" Amy cried "Hold the bitch still will you" the white man growled. The two black men grabbed Amy so she couldn't struggle and the fear returned to her.

The white man pushed his cock against the pink hole but it would not yield, so he jabbed his finger into the tight little asshole instead, causing Amy to scream in pain, then as a second finger was forced into her ass Amy went to scream again but one of the black men slapped Amy's face hard leaving a red handprint on her cheek and shouted "Shut the fuck up bitch" while the white man continued to saw his fingers in and out of Amy's dry rectum.
Lining up his hard cock again he removed his fingers before thrusting forward, the cock head pushed past the tight ring of muscle "Owee" cried Amy
"Ohh fuck this ass is really tight, bet you've never been fucked here before" The white man said. Amy couldn't reply because of the pain. He thrust with short hard strokes to loosen Amy's ass up. Once her ass had accepted it was going to get fucked he would really start to pound her. He spat on Amy's ass giving his cock some more lubrication and all of a sudden his cock started to slide easily in and out of Amy's virgin butt.

Now he really started to fuck her hard, Amy started to cry again as this was really hurting her, the white man kept on fucking until Amy could feel his rough pubes rubbing against her ass. The black men just laughed and encouraged the white man to fuck her harder. Finally the white man started to slap Amy's ass, "Fucking slut" "Bitch" "Whore" "Fuck my cock" he shouted between spanking and pounding Amy's now red ass. Grabbing Amy by the hips he thrust once, more deeply into Amy's bowels than before and holding still unleashed another torrent of hot cum deep into Amy's rectum, he pulled roughly out from Amy's ass making her squeal again.

Amy now felt sore and frightened, the white man walked round to face Amy and rubbed his cock over her mouth and lips. Amy squirmed from the slimy shit covered cock, her ass hurt real bad from the fucking it had just received. The black man with the huge cock grabbed Amy by the throat "Suck his cock clean bitch" he snarled. Amy reluctantly opened her mouth and started to clean the slimy cock, almost retching in the process.
Hoping her ordeal was nearly over Amy lay down on the mattress, the three men started to laugh. "You were one good fuck bitch, now lie on your back we've got something for you"

Numbly Amy rolled over and looked up at the three men who were all pointing their limp cocks at her face. Without saying a word three streams of hot piss flew out and poured down on Amy she screamed and turned away but a hard kick to the ribs stopped her from going too far and the yellow piss rained down for what seemed like ages. Amy was lying used and abused on the piss soaked mattress her eyes were stinging from the piss that had gone into her face, her hair was wet and spunk was running from her well used pussy and asshole. In between big sobs Amy pleaded to be let go.

The black man with the huge cock pulled Amy up by the hair and he was rubbing his now stiff cock in his other hand and he quickly squirted another load of spunk over Amy's nipples and tits. "You loved fucking this black dick didn't you white whore"

"Pleease" sobbed Amy "Let me go .... I won't say anything" Still holding her by the hair the black man shouted "Tell me you loved fucking this dick" as he slapped it against her cheek. Amy sobbed some more before saying "Yes I .. I ...loved ... fucking you big dick"

The men all laughed again, the black man took the knife from the white man "You really want us to let you go?" Amy nodded "You were a good fuck perhaps we could have another party sometime soon?" The black man said. All three men all leered at Amy and started laughing.

Amy cried harder "Pleease ....please let me go" The black man held the knife to Amy's throat "Look at me bitch" Amy reluctantly looked up at the masked face, he laughed again "No can do bitch" and flicked the knife across Amy's throat. Amy only just felt the warm blood running down her body before her world went black forever.

Child..rape? - Fiction, Blowjob, Male/Teen Female, Non-consensual sex, Rape, School
 

Child..rape? - Fiction, Blowjob, Male/Teen Female, Non-consensual sex, Rape, School

Introduction:
watch as a crippled teacher rapes this child
*name was changed

"Alley," called Mr. Cannie*, scratching his balls. "Work with Sara this project. You two are the only two left." He brought his hand over his nose, secretly sniffing it.
Ally turned around at Sara, a little worried. Even though she liked the mystery in her, she was still a little compelled. She looked back at Mr. Cannie, considering asking to do it on her own, but decided to leave it since he was staring at the naked man pictures on his wall, smiling & nodding in enjoyment.
She rested her head back down on her desk as Cannie continued his lesson about nothing, thinking of how she could pass by Sara without making a fool of herself & leaving a good impression A-OK. She knew the group Sara hung out with: Drugged up Punks. She knew to avoid this group, yet, she was still attracted to it. It was like she wanted to belong, maybe they'd understand her "secret", but didn't think she'd fit in. After all, they must have heard it all to be so fucked up to feel the need to be intoxicated everyday.
"Hey..hey!" Ally heard, waking up from her daydream. "Hey, take this." She took the note from Sara, wondering what it could be about. Even though she was just edging to read it, she didn't want to get in trouble by Mr. Cannie.., but when she noticed him at this point caressing between his legs she decided to give it a go.
"Fuckin Cannie always setting up the deviants with the good kids. Let's hurry up & get this done. You should come...."
"Ally!" Cannie screamed. "See me after class!" Ally was terrified. She hardly ever gotten in trouble & she hates it when she does. "& put that note away."
The last bell rang, not only ending class but school itself.
"Meet me at my locker," Sara whipstered, as she slid out the door. Ally could only half smile in her embarresment.

"I sure hope that note was project-related, Ally."
"Well, yeah," she said.
"I wouldn't want one of my favorite students to be going bad... i was hoping you might be able to set Sara straight, not have you go to the hell they created." Cannie began to lecture.
'what is he talking about?' she thought, starting to go teary-eyed. She was very sensitive, after all.
"Come here." Mr. Cannie held on to Ally's arm as she tried to wipe her tears away. he sat her on his lap & whispered in her ear, "I wouldn't want one o fmy favorite students going to the girls."
'What? did he know something i haven't told anyone before?? impossible..there's no way!' she started to get nervous, she didn't want anyone to know.

Just then, she felt a small bump go up where she was sitting. She didn't quite know right away what was happenening, since she hadn't had much experience, but when she noticed his grip tighten, she started to freak out & cry more.
"Cannie," she murmered with her voice cracking..
"Shh..." was all he said, bringing his left hand up her shirt, & half carressing & half groping her breasts. She tried to strangle & get out, but his grip was too strong, & so she cried more & no words could come out. When he realized he couldn't get much more pleasure out of it, he brought her to the group & started kissing her. She refused to kiss back, in fact, she could hardly move she was in such shock. But that sure didn't stop him.
"Go with this, & you'll be just fine," he told her, breathing heavily. "Think of it as 'extra credit'." He lifted her shirt up to her neck, exposing her chest. & after glancing up a bit more at his posters, he got a little more hard & unbuckled his pants & slid it to his knees, heading up for her mouth. He went in hard & deep, not showing any remorse. & when she began to gag, he only took pleasure in it & went in more, till she was near choking. By now, she was bawling & her eyes were red & bloodshot, & the only noise you could hear was her gagging, & his moaning, though he tried to stay quiet. He knew any minute someone could walk by & notice, so he tried to hurry to finish. He grabbed a book from his desk & put it on her face, so if she did happen to start screaming no one would hear.
& that's when he went final, & shoved his crippled cock into her so hard she bled from the start. & she lay there helpless, trying to not think of it being pleasureable, but it was hard. She was starting to give up & even though she was still terrified, her tears began to go away, & for his final move, he grabbed her waist, flipped her over & started pounding it in her ass. This, of course, hurt, despite how small Cannie was. & it wasn't too long into that when he finished, pulled up his pants, & walked out of his door with his stuff, satisfied.
"I'll see you tomorrow," he told her, closing the door & walking away.

Ally was still lying on the ground, nothing fixed. She was still terrified..., too scared to move, but she knew she had to.
"Shit...Sara..." she whispered to no one, pulling her shirt back down & pants up off the floor. She tried to make herself look natural as she left & went upstares to Sara's locker.
'God..thank god she's still here' she thought.

The Cheerleader - Dark Fantasy, Males / Female, Rape
 

The Cheerleader - Dark Fantasy, Males / Female, Rape

Introduction:
The best game of the season, came after the buzzer.
My name is Jamall, and i'm 17 years old. I'm what you might call a stud on the basketball court. My high school team the Lincoln Heights Wolverines are currently undefeated, and i'm one of the top 100 recruits in the nation. With my popularity so high i could get any ho i wanted. But lately i've been getting bored with the average sluts from are school.

One day i saw her, a cheerleader from an opposing school. She was a JV cheerleader so she must have been 15 or 16, long red hair and piercing hazel eyes.Tits the size of a large oranges and an ass that looks like it would fit perfectly to the palms of my hands. Four feet five inches tall and weighing 85 pounds their was not an ounce of babyfat left on her body. I asked my friend Tyree if he knew her name, and he did. He said her name was Maggie, and she was a total prude. His friend at her school said she never put out for anyone, and was a total loner.

I knew then what i wanted to do. I got a couple of my teamates together and devised a plan. After the game we were hanging out in the foyer as the cheerleaders were ready to leave. Just before they left i walked up to Maggie and asked her if she could help me find my contact, that i had pretended to drop. As she followed me into a dark hallway Tyree grabbed her from behind and forced her into the teachers lounge. We then took out johnys piece and held it to her head. She was crying by now, and had a look of fear in her eyes as tears ran down her face.

"Shut up bitch, or i'll kill you" i exclaimed.

" Please, i have no money, and people know where i am" she whimpered as she choked on her tears.

"No they don't bitch, your a little loner, and your coach took a head count right before i snatched you, it'll be at least a few hours before they realize you ain't on the bus, right boys?".

"Sounds about right" Tyree said.

"Nooo." She yelled

"Not yet johny" i yelled as he started to rip of her clothes.

"I got a few questions first"

"First off how old are you"

"16 in a month" she whimperd.

" Perfect, now are you a virgin"

" y y y ye yes" she whispered.

" What was that bitch" I yelled as Johny dug the gun into her temple.

"Yes" she said, much louder this time, however her voice was still shaky.

" Good, thats all about to change tonight though."

"Please no anything but that" she squeeled as Tyree stuck his hand up her uniform feeling her perfect tits through her bra.

"Stand her up Johny" i said.

John quickly obliged as he forced her to her feet.

"Don't say a word bitch, or we will kill you"

She listened, and as i undressed her uniform piece by piece, all you could hear was the sound of her tears, and sniffles, as she continued to choke on her tears. She was naked now, completly helpless in a dark room with three well endowed black athletes.

"Have you ever seen a cock before" I asked.

"N n no" she responded.

As she answered i unzipped my pants and revealed my 13 inch throbbing black cock for her to see.

"Lick my balls bitch" i ordered

She hesitently started to lick my ball sac, and boy did it feels so good. I couldn't help myself, and without warning i grabbed her head and forced the full length of my cock down her throat.

Man you should of seen her squeel, tears now fully streaming down her face as she tried to wiggle out of my grip, but it was no use as a just thrust my cock back and forth each time further and further down her throat. After about 2 minutes of my cock torture i unloaded my cum down the back of her throat. As i finished she fell to the floor gasping for air. She can only pray Tyree and Johny will be more gentle.

Unlucky for her they were not, i just watched from the back of the room as they ripped into her throat for their own pleasure. It was a real sight to see and it helped me regain my hard on, just in time for part two.

As johny finished by shooting his load all over her face i started for her pussey. I just looked at it so small, and pink, never seen or touched by a man before. Uncharted waters, i stuck a finger up her vagina and she winced.

"It's only a finger bitch, just wait for the cock." i told her.

"Please no, pleassse!!!" she screamed.

It was to late as i plunged my cock into her virgin pussey. You could tell by the look on her face that Maggie felt the stiff cock dig into her insides as i raped her with several hard quick strokes. It was a almost a relief for her when i grunted and filled her with my semen. At least it was over, she must have thought.

Wrong!!! Tyree, and Johny hadn't even started yet, and they went at her like dogs at a steak for at least an hour. When they were done she just lay on the ground, no longer an ounce of her former self.

Just one last hoorah before we let her heal her wounds...

"Tyree, Johny, gag the bitch." i asked

"Why" they asked.

"You'll see" i told them as they did what i asked.

My cock hardened once again now had it's sights on Maggies asshole. I quickly lubed up my dick before i slowly thrusted my cock into her. All of a sudden, Maggie awoke from her daze and you could see the mix of pain and shock in her eyes as my cock ripped apart her ass. Being my third time that night and all, it took me an awful long time to cum, maximizing her pain. When i was done i just unloaded in her asshole and threw her to the floor.

We were done now, her physical pain was over, so we just cleaned her off, cleaned the crime scene and threw her in Tyrees car. We drove off to the front of her school, and dumped her their, before we drove off i threw a hundred dollar bill at her and said:

"Clean yourself up bitch."

We never heard from her again.

THE END!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Good Friends - Fiction, First Time, Rape, School, Teen Male / Female, Virginity, Young
 

Good Friends - Fiction, First Time, Rape, School, Teen Male / Female, Virginity, Young

Introduction:
Young, hot teen sex.
I waked up and i realisated i had a slight erection. In 30 minutes i had to leave home, but since my mother was on the computer in my room, i stood in the bed 10 minutes, but the erection wouldn't go away So i simply bent my torso so the erection is less visible and i dressed myself. I walked my way to school, not minding my erection after 10 minutes. i arrived too early, so there was not a lot of persons, when i did my walk towards the school's door i realised that my penis was sticking out of my pants, and since i usually dont wear underwears, i was really shocked that i didnt noticed/felt it. But luckily, only grade 7 kids were watching it...atleast it was what i was thinking. I pushed it back in my pants and closed them and i went to the toilets to releash my angst. For no explainable reason, since no one was here, i decided to beat my meat. I dont know, it might be the sexuality and the excitation caused by the event, i masturbated in the toilets during 15 minutes. then, nothing really interesting happened, i just had 200 minutes of school, then i made my way back to home to eat my dinner. back to school after my 60 minutes of eating, i was back school and i still felt a bit embarassed. well after another 200 minutes of english then biology...funny coincidence, we had a class here about female and male reproductive genitals, wich gave me a slight boner that rised itself under one or two minutes. i was paranoic about it, and i gave occasionnal views to my crotch, and i tried to bend over so the event that occured the morning wouldnt happen again...i was so scared if my penis ever popped up in this class i would've moved to another school. i was calmed down when my erection cooled down, then the bell ringed, then i moved very slowly, i was putting my books and pencils in case very slowly, so i am the last one to leave the classroom. i walk slowly, and i take a lot of time to change myself in the lockers, then i go to my english class, since i failed an exam and i had to re-do it to get a better grade.
after about two hours and half, the school was almost clear, i think there was only janitors, so i could proceed to leave the school. i opened the door, and i walked few steps without any worries. the door had two walls to each sides of it hiding the door from viewers, both walls were huge, so then i see a girl kicking her soccer ball on the wall, i could remember that person anywhere..it was a friend i had. i walked over her and she smiled at me, i was happy by the display of greetings, but something i would never have planned happened... she approached her lips towards my lips and i was rather confused and i asked myself if she loves me or what, since she never kissed me before, i decided to accept the kiss anyways. i felt great, she wrapped her arms around me then i did the same. being possesive, she kept cuddling me, and i was doing the same, but i was mostly a receiver than a giver. after a relative eternity, she began to roll her hands under my shirt, cudding my torso, and she invited me to do the same. at the moment of the invitation, i got embarassed and freezed, but she said me to dont worry, so i breaked the ice and started touching her forearms, then i slipped my hands under her shirt, sliding from front to rear of her torso, then i finally arrived to her rib cage, then the tip of her breasts. she seemed to be peaceful at this moment, and her body was seeming to tell me to continue...she was doing a slow movement, moving the torso but mainly the waist in a such movement that it would constantly get rubbed on my body. she was seemingly acting excited, and i was wondering if i should continue, i asked her if she wanted to go in the toilets..she didnt accepted the request, so i told myself it's better than nothing, but i still made her move backwards few steps and turn left a little bit, so we're definitivly hard to see here, behind the door was a weird hallway leading to nothing, so we got there and continued our "dance". i slipped my hand to the back of her back with two fingers, i removed the bra, from behind to front. underneath her shirt, she was bare naked just like me. next, i hesitated on what to do, the flowing was slow.. she guided me by moving my hands towards her crotch... she was finding me easy to tame and somewhat confused and she probably got a bit charmed by those feelings. having minor knowledge, i simply dragged down her pants about half-way to her knees..we didnt wanted to get completly bare naked...and i dont understand how comes we knew that. thinking about the fact she was simply my friend but that she apparantly got attracted towards me, i simply slipped my right hand in the beginning of her panties while having my body almost stickied to her..but then she was slightly arched towards the back, resting against the wall in the "hidden" hallway's dead end ( in front of her, there must've be about one meter before the huge pathway from where we began our dace was. my fingers began to slip down her underwear, i began to feel her pubic hairs, i felt that they were slightly cut, but they weren't long anyway. my hand then encountered a rather confusing area, but anyway, i sweeped the area to get a quite remembering of the structure, then i started to massage the top of her genital. she was seeming to fully accept the massage, so i decided to slip a finger or two. i was having the feeling that she would be quite dissapointing by only receiving a fingering and since her hands were starting to unbutton my pants, i started removing the front part of her shirt, so her splendid breasts can pop up and touch my toungue. instinct merged with porn movies, i licked her nipples and removed my hand out of her panties so now my two fingers coud rest against the panties at the level of her genital, i kept rubbing here, and when my pant finished dropping, i grabbed, with each hands, the edge of her underwear and pulled it down. our waists were already rather close together. We were genital-to-genital, i couldnt imagine how such a thing would happen, i didnt imaginated touching her before a good 2 or 3 year. I couldnt understand how i could get such an enjoyable moment. my friend and her vagina seemed to be connected together, they both seeked my heat, and the same thing was happening for me. ultimately excited, i insert the tip of my penis first, then the rim of it, i could feel her body, the exceptionnal texture, pressure and feeling. i was also feeling her enjoyament. i kept moving it farther, feeling the structure of her organic tunnel wrapping about my genital. mostly thinking about my partner, i had the initiative to continue the movements, i kept the ryhtm for half of a minute approximativly. our bodies were completly sticked/stitched together, we were..merging together. we were both enjoying these sexual moments, but the worst that could've happened...happened. a gang of girl..about seven saw the action starting by the kiss and rubbing from a window, and they had the grotesque idea of getting a closer view. the girls were blocking the light, and they approached towards me, then all i felt was a strong pain and my body numbed. i was on the ground, drowning in inconscience, in a small hallway , assaulted by seven girls. i still had my conscience, about three, four or maybe everyone (i dont really remember what was going on) were playing with me. i remember that a girl..about 13..or 14 or maybe even 16 with brown hairs was sitting on my neck, her vagina and pubic hairs sweeping across my face..she also had some makeup i think, then i think she spitted on me. another one with blonde hairs if im correct was riding me, but she covered it with a condom that was too small, i was incomfortable, numbed and confused but betwen all those feeling i was enjoying her too. i think the face riding me kept changing..about 2 times..they made me have different positions, but i didnt had enough strenght to keep myself on legs or arms. the one i could recall the best had a color of hair i dont remember, but i think i made her reach an orgasm, she was moving her waists faster and faster and she kept moaning, and possibly one of her friend was rubbing her breasts in the same time. i also recall, i dont know by who, someone grabbed my wrist, most specificly my fingers and had the idea to rub it against her vagina. after a while, about half of an hour after their arrival, i believe i ejaculated..well atleast i felt i couldnt take anything anymore...they simply kept doing weird stuff, mainly putting their vagina and all around my face, sticking my toungue out, and since i was resting on my back most of the time, one or more deposited themselves on me, so our feets and face would be facing each other.

then they left me alone there, leaving a freshly used condom filled with some kind of liquid ( cum or lube i think ) on my penis..it was drenching in the condom containing the juice. then i looked under my belly and a phone number was written.
i was afraid, mainly to report them, or to know what just happened. i lift myself after god knows how much time to see shards of glasses. i knew the night was coming, since the weather began to become less hot. i removed the condom, being sceptical about what the fluids might do. i didnt even knew if those girls have aids or diseases..i only knew that i didnt, since i made the smart move to check myself if i had aids few months ago. i pulled my pants and put back on my removed shirt and headed for home.
later that day, i was alone, i called my friend that was with me and we discuted about it. she said she was scared and shocked when they saw the girls, she was blasted out the allay, half-naked and she got threatened to be hurt if she doesnt go away. She told me how she felt, and i understood her, i havent put the blame on her for anything. last week before i type this and 2 months and half after the event, she went to my house when, somehow, my parents told me they would be away for three days. she stood with me all the day, we smiled countless times, and the during the night, we were on the top of each other,enjoying ourselves, enjoying ourselves with biological and psychological attraction. it was a wonderful night..i was wondering how comes that she could last that long in bed. during the night, while she was sleeping, naked with the soft blanket wrapping her smooth body, i had the crazy yet possible thought that after such an experience, we might stay long together, maybe even marry. the next day we simply played a game of soccer with her friends-- good friends.

Having Sex with Lots of People - Fiction, BDSM, Bondage and restriction, Cruelty, Group Sex, Murder, Necrophilia, Prostitution, Rape, School, Young
 

Having Sex with Lots of People - Fiction, BDSM, Bondage and restriction, Cruelty, Group Sex, Murder, Necrophilia, Prostitution, Rape, School, Young

PART 1:

I walked downstairs in the morning.

My mom said "yo bitch wut da fux up"

And I said, "Excuse me, mother, but I find your immature and juvenile language rather offensive"

So she got pissed and raped me. First she took off my clothes and started sucking my dick than she produced a dildo from thin air and shoved it up my ass.

Than I got ready for school and went to school.

At school I saw some hot girls that I wanted to fuck.

So here's what I did:

I sharpened a pencil REAL sharp and stabbed the teacher in the heart and she died.

Then me and my friends produced knifes that we had stolen from the kitchen. One of my friends, Billy, was so bad-ass that he had a gun so he pointed it at everyone.

One boy blocked the door so the kids couldn't get out. Then we said
"If anyone moves or screams or tries to get away we'll kill you and pop a cap in yo ass, bitches".

I told everyone to jump out the window and die. They did because I had previously injected them with drugs.

Except the girls I wanted to fuck. I took their clothes off and tied them up.

Then I fucked them. I took my penis out of my pants. I was proud of it because I was only 9 and it was 13.5 inches long, effectively making it the biggest in the class and bigger than the teacher's dicks too (And I know that for a fact )

I put my penis in one girls vagina. She was really tight and my dick was so big it only fit half way into her. So I pushed REALLY hard and it came out her ass. LOTS of blood gushed out, onto the floor. My friend ate the blood and got a boner because he's screwed up.

Then I came so hard it hit the back wall.

"OK, who's next!" I shouted!

All the girls wanted me to fuck them, so I did.

Then, the seriousness of what I had just done hit me.

So I ran away from school, making sure I didn't get caught. My friends also came. I figured I might look a wee bit conspicuous, what with all the blood and come on my and dead people in da classroom.

So I was lucky to escape with my LIFE!

I quickly dashed to the local McDonalds and ordered a burger and smeared it all over me so I would be bloody anyways and it wouldn't look too odd. My friends did that too. Then we ate some chicken McNuggets because we like the way they taste!!!

Then, I realized: I had forgotten to put my clothes on! Here I was, in the middle of the street, covered in blood and hamburger juice, naked. My friends were luckier because they had remembered their clothing.

"Oh, shit!" I thought. Then the server lady ran out of McDonalds.

"WHAT THE FUCK DO U THINK YOU'RE DOING! NO SHOES NO SHIRT NO SERVICE NOT TO MENTION NO PANTS OR UNDERPANTS!"

So she started kicking me and punching me and raping me and I was like "Oh shit, this ain't all that good"

But then my friend shot her and my other friend had sex with the corpse and listened to Cannibal Corpse on his iPod.

Then we went to my house and hid under the bed. That was the scariest, most embarassing moment of my life!!!!!

Then I cleane dup, sent myf riends home, and continued with my day-2-day life. No-one ever found out. I was quite lucky, because if they had used forensics I would've been screwed.

PART 2:

My life began in 1999. I was born at home. I am now 9 years old.
The most distinguished feature about me is my big dick. OK, I exaggerated a little about the 13.5 inches. It's only 11 inches.
But that's bigger than just about everyone, even porn stars with massive cocks so I'm happy.
I used to attend school, until the big "incedent".
To say my parents weren't particularly pleased with me for killing my teacher and all the students in my class as well as violently raping some of them,
then going out naked on the streets covered in blood is an understatement.
When they found out, they took me out of school for the rest of the year. I'm not too sad though, because school sucks. Except the fun day I had last week.
Unfortunately, I'm not aloud to watch TV or play video games for a week. That kinda sucks, but to keep myself busy, I'm writing a diary.
Today, oh look. My mom's coming and she said I'm going back to school.

At school, we had PE. I had to be relocated to another class, on account of the teacher and all the students being killed. Luckily, my three friends were put in the same class as me. Billy was really cool and he had several guns. John was screwed up with some odd fetishes. And Josh was just some random kid.

During PE, we went into the locker room to get ready for swimming.

"Attention," said the male locker room attendant. "The girls locker room is closed today so they'll be joining us!"

All the girls and a female locker room attendant walked in.

"OK," she said. "The girls will change and the boys all have to close your eyes, except your attendant, Charles. He'll keep his eyes open to make sure your eyes are all closed".

"What the fuck?" I asked. "Shouldn't the FEMALE attendant watch the girls?"

"Don't you argue with me, young man!" shouted the lady.

So the girls staretd changing their clothes. Charles was watching and he had a huge boner, but the lady didn't notice due to her eyes being closed to grant the girls privacy.

The gay queer pussy kids closed their eyes, but me and my friends kept them open. Charles noticed and chuckled to himself.

I saw one girl that was particularly hot. I wanted to have sex with her very badly, and I could tell Charles and my friends wanted to as well.

Charles whispered in my ear:

"Should we do it now?"

I gave him a thumbs-up.

He pulled out a SwitchBlade and stabbed the lady in the back. All the girls started screaming but then he pulled out his 20-inch dick and they stopped screaming because they wanted to suck it.

They took turns sucking his massive cock. Each time, he orgasm'd and made a gallon of cum which they swallowed. He did this over and over again.

I wondered how he could make so much cum! I can only make a teaspoonfull.

But then I started raping them girls up the ass and pussy.

WOW! I finally managed to make more cum! I felt so proud of myself.

My friends all took turns having sex with the girls. Their dicks were only 2.5 inches long and when they orgasm'd, no sperm came out.

None of them had been virgins, the sluts they were!

I laughed.

Then I ran home from school. The bitches never caught me, my friends or Charles.

At home, my mom asked what I had done at school today.

"Oh, not much," I replied. I chuckled to myself due to her ignorance.

PART 3:

At school, all the girls liked me after I had had sex with them the previous day.
I was the biggest PLAYA in the school and all the other PLAYAS were jealous because the girls
didn't attempt to rape them, and they only attempted to rape me. Normally, people don't like to be raped.
It's part of their psychological make-up, or possibly because they don't want to be accused of
cheating on their boyfriends or having sex and not getting paid (and the pimp would be mad).

I welcomed all of this with open arms, however. That's what makes me different from GIRLS that
get raped! Normally, I'm the one who rapes people so this was a refreshing change.
I was having sex at least 94 times per day, sometimes 95 or EVEN 96!!!!!
It's fun, but really, too much is TOO MUCH!
So I thought...
"Hmm. MAYBE, just MAYBE, I can make MONEy by selling GIRLS to have sex with!"
My dad used to be a pimp, but then he killed a chicken by cutting it's head off. A chicken CAN theoretically live for quite a while
with no head, but this one wasn't lucky and it died. The dead chicken ran to the police and told on him for being a pimp because it was mad at him.
So that was the end of his pimpin' career (and life out of jail for a few years). I cried when I found out.

I found some girls.
"Hey, do you wanna be whores?" I asked.
They all wanted to be whores so I used blocks and extra-strength super glue to build a whore house in the back of the school.
I accidentally glued my fingers together a few times. God, I hate it when that happens.
Then I put the ho's in the whore house and put on my pimp costume for when I was a pimp last halloween.
Since it was from last year, the costume was a bit too small for me, but the tightness exemplified my dick so I liked it.
All the male teachers, including ma' old friend Charles were lined up behind the whore-house to buy some whores.
"Hey, Charles," I exclaimed!
"YO!" He shouted back at me. I smiled with pleasure at being addressed with respect by an older member of society.
I lined up the whores, who were dressed in revealing clothes and high-healed shoes. The guys payed by 20 dollars each.
Normallly whores would cost more, but since I'm a kid, I earn less money. It's the Murphy's law of kids trying to do business. It sucks.
Then they started fucking the whores. My three friends also fucked whores, but I was hospitable enough not to charge them.
I tallied up all my earning: 600 dollars! I was rich!
I'd never had this much money in my life. I was so happy that I busted that joint known as school and went and bought me a strawberry slushy.

PART 4:

was starting to PWN everyone. I was now the most GODLIKE person in the school. Pimp, PLAYA, murderer, rapist, yup! You name it.

Right then, to my story. I got up in the morning. My old, boring alarm clock rung. It was 3:00 in the morning, and time to get up. Oh, how I
wished for a new clock! It was my greatest dream and aspiration!
I walked down the creaky stairwell and to the computer with Windows Vista. I played RuneScape for 3 hours until 6:00 when I started getting ready for school.
"YAY," I said, due to the fact that school was the best, most epic part of the day.
I had reached level 25 in RuneScape just as the alarm rang again. So after school (during which I had an interesting incedent involving some girls and
the janitor's mop) I ran up to my mommy.

"OMG MOM! I need to have a party today to celebrate my achievements in the popular online MMORPG, RuneScape!"
"Well, ok..." she said after a while. "But nothing too big. You can only invite three friends."
"Oh, goody!" I exclaimed with glee. I knew who I'd invite: Billy, John and Josh.
After they had arrived, they sung the popular public domain song, "Happy Birthday to you!".
"It's my birthday?" I asked.
"Oops, I forgot." Said mom. "It is."
"I'm turning 26, right?" I asked.
"Actually, you're turning 10. You must have just felt grown-up due to the fact that you're a big boy," she explained.
I ACTUALLY felt grown-up because I was a Pimp, PLAYA, murderer, rapist, yup! You name it. But I didn't tell mom that.
I opened my presents. First was a certificate for a RuneScape membership! it was from John. I thanked him.
Second was a new, awesome alarm clock! It was shiny and new and high-tech, with a built-in radio and everything! It was from Billy. I thanked him as well.
Josh had gotten me an awesome shirt that said "I like to have sex." It was so awesome I put it on right away! I thanked him!
Then, I opened my last present: A certificate for a whore-house?
"What the fuck is this, mommy?" I innocently asked, so as to make sure she didn't learn of my awesome range of sexual knowledge.
She had THE TALK with me and my friends, because she had decided it was time for them to learn about sex as well.
After that, we knew about fallopian tubes and such, as well as how to have sex. (She didn't teach us that, but we already knew.)
When my friends were picked up by their dads, they were PISSED that my mom had talked to them about sex without permission.
They beat and raped her. I called 911 and she got picked up by an ambulance with a driver named Fred that flashed me. The dads got arrested.
My friends cried, but I comforted them and told them that my dad had been arrested as well, and we could form a club for people with dads in jail.
When my mom came home, she drove me to the whore-house. I picked out a whore and fucked her. I came in her pussy. I had a lot of fun.
When we got home, my mom told me to write thank-you notes.
"No way, bitch!" I shouted. I HATE writing fucking thank-you notes!

PART 5:

Hey, everyone! Your favorite erotic story protagonist (ME) is back!
I was PISSED at my mom for attempting to force me to write thank-you notes. So I ran away.
I stayed at Charles's house. I was afraid he'd molest me but he ain't gay. I ain't either.
"Yo d00d," said Charles. "Wanna go to the strip club?"
"U got it, bro!" I exclaimed with delight. I had never been to a strip club, and I had always wanted to go.
So we went in Charle's PIMPMoBiLe, which was a big purple car with high suspension and the smell of drugs coming from the back.
Once we got to the strip club, Charles warned me.
"THis is a SPECIAL strip club, not the typical type."
"OK man, " I saided.
So when we went in, instead of random half-naked girls there, there were half-naked MEN!!!
"Eww" said me and Charles at the same time. We had come here to have fun, but I wasn't gay.
One man said "Yo, come to the VIP room" so we did.
The girls were all in there. You had to look at naked men unless you were a VIP. PRETTY DAMN CLEVER IF I DO SAY SO MYSELF!!!!!
We left after fucking a few girls. THEN we went to bed. THEN I ate some FRoSTED FLaKES!
Then I had buttsex with the couch!
And THEN I went to the dentist's office for my routine, yearly dental check-up.
THEN I ate a Snickers bar and shoved it up my ass as a makeshift dildo. Then I used a large baclk dildo in a girl's ass.
Then I had to go to school.
"Damn!" I shouted. I used to liek school, but it was boring in comparison to Charles's house.

Sexy Meet and Greet pt. 2 -Fiction, Asian, Blackmail, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Fan fiction, Interracial, Non-consensual sex, Oral Sex, Rape, Stockholm Syndrome, Teen Male/Teen Female, Young
 

Sexy Meet and Greet pt. 2 -Fiction, Asian, Blackmail, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Fan fiction, Interracial, Non-consensual sex, Oral Sex, Rape, Stockholm Syndrome, Teen Male/Teen Female, Young

Introduction:
Part 2 to the hot fanfiction my girlfriend wrote back in 2012, related to Alvin and the Chipmunks, this time around gets to join the chipmunks on stage at their concert and sing One Direction songs, til it leads behind the scenes when Kristie gets stalked and fucked by Alvin himself. Keep in mind, Kristie is a Filipino Chipette, so mating, fucking, and making love is easy to do for Alvin to once again have his way with this pretty young sexy thing known as Kristie.
Few months past since Alvin and Kristie did something. But since Kristie was called onstage with the chipmunks, she's gonna be the guest of their mall tour later on. The chipmunk's assistant, Stacy called her. "Hello, is this Kristie?" Stacy asked. "Yes, who am I speaking to?" Kristie replied. "This is Stacy, the one who told you to go onstage with the chipmunks on their last concert". "Oh well hi.. why did you call me again?" Kristie asked. "Because.. you're going to be their guest on their mall tour later!" Stacy said happily. "OMG! really?! I can't believe it!" Kristie said. "I'm going to get you for a few minutes, see ya" Stacy said.

Kristie was so excited, but she remembered something; Alvin. She was thinking if she will go or not. "I can't just refuse to go.. I'm the guest!" she thought as she quickly took a shower and got dressed. A few minutes later, Stacy went to Kristie's house, she was riding an Alvin & the chipmunks van. She knocked on Kristie's door and Kristie opened it. "So, are you ready?" Stacy asked Kristie with a smile. "Yes!" Kristie answered excitingly. Both of them went inside the van and the driver took them to the mall, backstage where Kristie and the chipmunks are going to perform. Kristie saw the boys, Theodore was wearing a black shirt with a dark green and black varsity jacket and dark blue jeans. His hair was dyed black with blonde highlights and he looks like Zayn. Simon was wearing a blue checkered top and black jeans, he looks like Liam with eyeglasses. Then Alvin was wearing a red polo with light brown pants, his hair was dyed blonde with a little brunette, he looks like Niall!

Kristie saw Alvin & the boys and her eyes widened as she saw Alvin, she bit her lips. "OMG, he's so hot!" she thought. Alvin recognize her, he came closer to her "Kristie?" Alvin asked her. "Uhmm.. w-who's Kristie? my name's Jadelyn" Kristie said, she tried acting like another munk. "Really, Jadelyn? Well nice to meet you" Alvin smirked. "I just love raping you" Alvin whispered to her. Kristie's eyes widened as she heard that, Alvin saw her eyes widened "Gotcha.." he thought. "Kristie, come to the dressing room please" Stacy called Kristie "Why did she say Kristie?!" she thought as she enter the dressing room. "Here. wear this" Stacy said as she gave Kristie something to wear for the mall tour. Kristie wore a stripes long sleeves, red skirt and black suspenders. Then Stacy put make up on her. "Close your eyes" Stacy said, Kristie closed her eyes. Stacy put her black eyeshadow around her eyes, with white and a little pink. Then Stacy put her purple eyeliner. She also put blush-on at Kristie's cheeks. Then, she put lipstick and lipgloss at her lips. Then she curled Kristie's hair, hairsprayed it and put on one side. (like Cher Lloyd's hair in Want U Back music video US version)

When Kristie came out of the dressing room, Alvin's mouth dropped. "Oh My God... she's the most beautiful girl I've ever seen" Alvin thought. Millions of fans were already coming. "Ladies and Gentlemunks, I now present Alvin & the chipmunks with their special guest, Kristie!" Stacy said. (They're gonna sing the songs from One Direction's newest album "Take Me Home" Theodore sings Zayn's parts, Kristie on Louis' parts, Simon on Liam's parts and Alvin on Niall's parts. But Alvin and Simon are going to sing Harry's parts.. it depends on the song. Their first song is I Would)

The crowd cheered while Alvin and Simon sang their part for the girls."Hello everyone" Simon said, the girls were screaming. "Hows everyone doing today?" Simon asked. "I know some of you have a lot of problems, right? Well, it's never too late to fix them. Because others there just think it's too late, but it's not. But right now, we're going to sing something that all of you know" Simon said, the crowd cheered.

The crowd sung and danced with them while they're singing. "Hi everyone" Theodore said as the crowd cheered. "Our next song is the new What Makes You Beautiful, and it's called Little Things"

While Simon and Alvin are singing their part, Simon was singing it to the crowd while Alvin is singing it to Kristie, she blushed while Alvin sang his part. But a girl said "I love you Alvin!". Kristie got a bit jealous but it's alright, it's just a fan. "I'll give you a hint of our next song" Alvin said as the fans screamed. "It's catchy, sexual, and it's the new Another World.. Rock Me" Alvin said.

While they were singing, Alvin hugged Kristie while singing his part. Kristie was looking at Alvin while singing. When they sang the chorus, Alvin was thrusting at Kristie, he was dirty dancing at her body. Kristie literally blushed. Their next song is They Don't Know About Us.

While they were singing, a lot of fans cheered when Theodore's singing. Kristie was look at Alvin while she sang her part. Alvin was singing to Kristie the "They don't know what we do best" part. Then the last song is Kiss You.

When they're singing the chorus, Alvin was singing it to Kristie. Also when he was singing his part (Niall's). "Bye guys! we have to go now, thank you Philippines, thanks so much!" Alvin said as the crowd started saying "Goodbye". Later on, Kristie went quickly to the back stage. Stacy saw her and she went with Kristie. "Come with me, hurry. Cuz' if you didn't, Alvin's gonna lock you in a room." Stacy said, Kristie's eyes widened as she heard what Stacy said. Stacy brought her to the girl restroom "Stay here, I'm going to pee first" Stacy said as she went in one of the stalls. Then Kristie saw Stacy's room "Theres chocolates in the van" one of the boys texted.

Kristie quickly went out of the girls restroom and then, out of the mall, then she went at the parking lot. She looked around if the boys were there. Since they weren't there, she opened the van and went inside. "Ohh chocolates!" Kristie said as she started grabbing some chocolates, then suddenly someone closes the van's door. "W-who's there?" Kristie uttered, the boys came out. "Whew!" Kristie says in relief, as then she started eating chocolates, one after one. "Hey, don't eat them all!" Theodore yelled, but Kristie ignored. "Did you have a great time with us?" Simon asked Kristie, she nodded. "Did you enjoy yourself?" Alvin asked. "Yes, I enjoyed myself very much" Kristie replied. She saw Stacy out of the van, "Now could you let me out please" Kristie asked. "We need to ask you some questions first" Simon said. "Questions??! Why do you need to ask me one of your stupid questions??! Are you the policemen??! Now open the motherfucking door!" Kristie demanded."What did you say?!" Simon said with a angry tone of voice. "Well you heard what I said bitch! Don't tell me your deaf?!?! Now open the motherfucking damn door!" Kristie yelled. Simon got pissed off so he quickly opened the van's door. "Wow.. I never seen you being mean.." Stacy whispered to Kristie. "Yea, I know. Now run!" Kristie whispered back to Stacy as they both ran. Stacy told Kristie to get a taxi and go home. Kristie told the driver of the taxi to take her home. When she came there already, she told something to the guard of their village. "If someone asks you if I live there, please tell that I no longer live there, okay?" she said as she gave the guard 150 bucks. "Yes Ma'am" the guard said. Kristie went inside her house, locked the door and hid there.

A few minutes later, Alvin went to the village where Kristie lives. "Sir, may I see the one who lives here?" Alvin asked the guard. "I'm sorry she doesn't live here anymore, she moved out" the guard said. "Here, $500. Tell me the truth" Alvin said as he gave the guard 500 bucks. "Yes she moved out" the guard said. "$1,000" Alvin gave the guard 1,000 bucks. "Okay she's still in there hiding from you...!" the guard confessed. "Gotcha.." Alvin thought. Kristie was hearing them outside, so she went inside the bathroom and locked the door, she was hiding in there. The guard gave the keys of Kristie's house to Alvin, he opened the door quietly. "I should've gave that motherfucking guard a 5,000 bucks.." Kristie thought. Alvin can smell Kristie's scent, that's when he knew she was hiding in the bathroom so he thought he'd wait until she comes out. Since Kristie wasn't hearing any noise, she came out after 2 hours. When she opened the bathroom door, Alvin was in front of her. "Hello Kristie, I've been waiting for you" Alvin said as he carried Kristie to her room. "I'm dead" Kristie thought.

Alvin put her down on to the bed, he closed and locked Kristie's bedroom door. Alvin took off his red polo and went near her. "Umm.. A-..Alvin?" Kristie uttered as he is going near her. "Yes my princess?" Alvin replied. "A-are you.. gonna..um..." Kristie tried talking. "Ssh, let's just see what happens alright?" Alvin said softly, as he put his finger on Kristie's lips, Kristie nodded. Then Alvin removed his finger at Kristie's lips and started kissing her, he closed his eyes. Kristie closed her eyes too as she felt Alvin's lips, he slid his paw at Kristie's red skirt and started rubbing her thighs. Kristie's eyes were still closed, Alvin slid his tongue out of his mouth and into Kristie's, she felt Alvin's tongue tugging at hers.

They were both snogging/french kissing/making out, she focused on kissing him, he was still rubbing her thighs. Then, Alvin stopped rubbing her thighs and they both stopped making out/snogging. Instead, Alvin started kissing Kristie's neck just to keep her distracted from taking off her clothes. Alvin was sliding her suspenders off of her shoulder, he was kissing and licking her neck. She moaned just a bit as she felt Alvin's lips and tongue at her neck, and she didn't even realize her suspenders was taken off of her. Alvin slowly stopped kissing and licking her neck and took her strips long sleeves off of her, then he continued kissing and licking her neck. Kristie's eyes were closed as she is focusing, Alvin unhooked her bra while he kissed and licked her neck. Then he went down and started licking her left nipple, then he sucked it. Kristie moaned and groaned just a bit. Then he sucked her boob, she was rubbing his back up and down. Alvin did the same to Kristie's right nipple, she moaned and groaned louder. Then Alvin slowly let go, "Hey babe, you got a nice red skirt down there" Alvin winked. "Do you mind if I take them off of you?" Alvin asked, as he rub Kristie's skirt. "Umm..." Kristie blushed, Alvin pulled down her skirt. He sniffed on Kristie's panties and licked it, then he bit it and pulled it down like a wildly, horny, crazy chipmunk.

Alvin saw Kristie's pussy. "Mmmm, it looks so good and I'm glad to see it again" Alvin thought as he licked his lips. Alvin brought 2 of his fingers at Kristie's cunny and started rubbing it, "Mmm babe, you look so wet down there" Alvin said. "You like that?". "M-more please" Kristie uttered, Alvin deepened his fingers on Kristie's pussy, she moaned as she felt Alvin's fingers. Then Alvin slowly took his fingers off of Kristie's pussy and started sucking his 2 fingers, he was sucking Kristie's pussy juices. Then, Alvin went down and kissed Kristie's pussy, she moaned louder. Then, Alvin slid his tongue out of his mouth and on to Kristie's pussy. "Oh Good Heavens!" Kristie yelled as she felt Alvin's tongue. Alvin kept licking her pussy, "I think she's closer to cumming" Alvin thought. Kristie came at him, he licked her cums and pussy juices.

He slowly let go and he brought her paws to his light brown pants. "Kristie, I think my cock would be honored to be loved by you" Alvin winked. He helped Kristie unbutton and pull his pants down. Kristie bit her lips as she saw the big bulge in Alvin's boxers. he saw her bite her lips. "You want it? come and get it" Alvin said, he helped her pull down his boxers too. "Suck it babe!" Alvin said. Kristie licked his rock hard cock "Ohhh baby that's it" Alvin moaned, his eyes were closed and he was trying to focus. Then, Kristie sucked his cock, she was twirling her tongue around the tip of his penis, his cock was throbbing inside her mouth. "Oh Jesus Kristie! your mouth is so fucking awesome! faster you dirty sexy bitch!" he shouted as he felt her mouth and saliva sucking his whole shaft. Kristie sucked it faster, Alvin saw her head going up and down as she suck his big rock hard cock. "I'm going to cummm! uhhh baby! I love you! ohhh fuck!" Alvin moaned.

He came at her as he felt the tip of his penis hitting her throat, she licked his cums and kept sucking his whole shaft. Then she slowly let go and looked into his eyes. "That's so amazing babe.. now lay down and get ready cuz' I'm going to fuck you so hard and deep like an animal" Alvin said. Kristie was laying down on the bed. Alvin climbed on top of her and started kissing her lips. They both closed their eyes and they were snogging/making out, their tongues wrestled against each other. Alvin was holding Kristie's body against him while they make out/snog, her nipples were poking on Alvin's fur, they felt each other's heartbeats. Alvin started pressing his hard cock on Kristie's hot wet pussy. Alvin was very horny so he went deeper and deeper inside her. He moved up and down slowly at first, but when it's pushing in, he picked up speed. Their eyes were still closed and they were still making out. Alvin's cock was throbbing very very deep inside Kristie's pussy as he start in the rythm of love making.

He went up and down on top of her while they make out/snog. They came together in this love making, as Alvin was still going up and down on top of her, NON-STOP. He kept fucking her until the sun rise and until he was tired. This morning, as Alvin and Kristie were asleep, Stacy, Simon and Theodore were in search of them because the boys are leaving from Philippines to L.A, California today. "Sir, have you seen Kristie?" Stacy asked the guard. "With Alvin?" Simon said. "Yes, they're inside" the guard replied. The guard let them get inside Kristie house. They noticed no one's there, so they tried opening Kristie's bedroom door, it's locked. But Alvin left the keys of Kristie's house at the living room. Simon picked it up and used it at Kristie's door. When they opened the door, they saw Alvin and Kristie on the bed, naked, sleeping together with Alvin's arm around Kristie. "Oh wow..." Stacy said as she was in shock. "This can't be..." Simon said. Theodore was staring hard at Alvin and Kristie with his mouth dropped.

frist rape n tape - True Story, Blackmail, Male/Female, Rape, Teen
 

frist rape n tape - True Story, Blackmail, Male/Female, Rape, Teen

Introduction:
i dont know about thiss
Hey,My name is Austin.Im 18 and im not such a dark skin pourter ricann.Im 5'8'',skinny and pretty sexy.and my story start's when i was 17,i was in school.It was a normale day at school like any other,most of the kid's at school was more preppy then me,i was along the line's of thuggy.Well,this kid name bobby had a girlfriend name lucie,i had a crush on at some time.

Lucie is about a little over 5 goot and has blond hair,dress'd like a angel,well more like a punk mix thugy preppy angel would.Well that after noon at launch Bobby had broken up with Lucie because she had told him she had the hot's for me,not knowing until a week later.A week later lucie end'd up at my house,i invited her in and we were talkin.You smoke pot Austin she had ask'd.Knowing and paying enough attenion to her knowing she dos as well.Yes i replied.Cool,let's smoke Lucie said.Nothing happen,we just sat there talkin forabout 3 hour's,i have'nt laugh'd that hard sence me and bobby frist went out yell'd lucie still leting out a laugh and sucking in for air to breath.

OH YEA!!That's what i came here to talk to you about said lucie,i want to ask you some thing.Thinking to my self this could be my chance not knowing i really said it out loud,yes it is your chance said lucie.my newly girlfriend went home and i sat there confused what had happen so quick,a half hour later my mom said i had a phone call,she said it was my girlfriend.Confuse'd but happy even more.well,im just goin to skip for about two weeks because thats when all the fun happen.

i love'd datin lucie,because she has only fuck'd bobby,and i know his dick was smaller then mine,well,to most girl's that are 17 7'' is big,but me at 17 that was small.well,2 weeks pass'd,and there was this girl name alica.Lucie's bestfriend,keep's flirting with me.so one day after practic i went into the bathroom,i have seen alica's tit's befor on a dare,and they are FUCKIN HUGE!!

Well,i seen her in the bath room,hearing from one of my resent ex's how big my dick was she got turn'd on,oh,yea,alica look's like a fox,white soft skin big tits,red hair,and a fat ass.Well,i walk'd into the bathroom,and saw her there puting her make up on."Are'nt you in the wrong side of the bathroom?i ask'd,"No,well,that's because im waiting for you."Oh,well,what do yea want?"...a pause..."Well,im sorry but lucie don't want to go out with you,i was jus flirting with you so you would end up fucking me and she would end up dumping you"she replied..."But...we didnt even fuck...we didnt even do nothing"..."i know..that's the sweet part...she said....i was sooo mad,i know she has heard about my dick,and i also know that she only fuck'd 4 guy's and they all had the size of dick's under 7",so i kno if i stuff'd it in really hard it would hurt.

I ran into the cube and shut the door behind me,siten there to see if any one else is there.Alica"i said"..Yes Austin?.."Have you ever been rape'd?..There now was a even longer puase then befor.."No...Why Would you ask that?...Me not replying to her got her scare'd i guess,because when i kick'd open the bathroom cube door i sorta cought her 3 feet from where she was postion'd from where she was befor.

I ran over to her riping her shirt of revieling her big firm tits in her tight bra.STOP!!!WHAT ARE YOU DOIN!!! she yell'd,i back hand'd her and through her on the ground."YOU WANT TO SAY WE FUCK'D!!WELL NOW WE CAN!!!WEHTER YOU LIKE IT OR NOT!!!i yell'd in a feirc voice.I pull'd my belt off from my pante's and tied her up from the cute wall's and begind smakcing her from the left side of her face to the right,she went from crying to sayin harder harder."you want it harder,ok,i will give it to you harder,pull'd down my pante's revielingmy big stiff 9 inch hard cock thumping.

She look'd in amazment,"it's true"she said,"yes it is"....pull'd out my knife and cute her pante's and G string's off,and start'd licking her pussy.she start'd maoning really loud"YES BABY OOHHHH GOD,WHAT ARE YOU DOIINNNN" she scream'd in releif.I got up and stuck my cock in side her,not takin it slow as she ask'd,i just jam'd it in side as fast and hard as i could,having her scream in satistfiction,she then began to climax in pleasure and in pain."your pussy is sooo tight dam it feels so good" i said..."stop,please stop,it hurt's she mumble'd....wanting her to say stop and no louder i start'd fuckin her harder and faster.i Pull'd out my dick and cam all over her chest and in her face."im sorry alica said....with a very confuse'd look on my face...why i ask'd..."because...every thing i said wasnt true...i said it to get you mad...you guy's are really goin out still...i wont tell her if you dont?"...oh...ok....i just left the bathroom in joyment,a brick of weight lift'd off my shoulder...i went to find my baby so i can show her just a good time for her second man...little did i know,sence the school was such a bad school,there was a camra right over us,watching the hole time,andthe guy watching..was lucie's dad...and my next one is about how i pick her up for a date...just wait..

Surely Hell - Dark Fantasy, BDSM, Cruelty, Rape
 

Surely Hell - Dark Fantasy, BDSM, Cruelty, Rape

Introduction:
First of many shorts about this poor slave.
All the usual disclaimers. Over 18s only. This is imagination, not based on reality.

Surely Hell.

This is surely hell.
The bed is soft, but that is the only comfort, and for his benefit rather than mine. I roll a little to ease the pain on my arms, which are folded tightly behind me, secured together across the small of my back with cable ties. My legs are bound separately with more of the unyielding plastic, but with ankles tied to thighs, thus legs folded, I cannot move even enough to fall off this bed or out of the cloying sheets that cover me. The darkness is complete here, and my breath is laboured through the tight rubber hood with its single pinprick breathing hole. I try to crawl, seeking fresh air out from under the heavy blankets, but they are holding me down, securing me in place.
I try to calm myself, try to stifle the panic in my mind, and it is like this I stay, unmoving and focussed on breathing gently enough to live, my limbs aching in their bondage. How long I don't know, but I mange to dream a little. I see him watching TV below me. And then like some out of body experience, I see myself pinioned here, unable to flee, unable to resist, simply awaiting him like the dumb slave I am.
My penis, hard and steel, is getting stimulation from the sheet as I toss and turn in my half-dream. This awakens me, and I feel again the leaden throb of pain in my balls, so familiar yet so impossible to stand. I groan with the truth of my pitiful existence.
My cock remains hard, betraying me my disgust at what he will do. It is tightly bound to my balls with more of the plastic ties, and he pulled them very tight before he left me here. The plastic imprisonment holds the blood in my swollen genitals, forcing pain and increasing my Judas arousal.
I feel the specific terror of my aversion to ejaculation rise in my deepest being. In my half-dream state I see images of the cruel training he used to teach me my terror of ejaculating without his express command. Some part of my remaining free mind wonders at the efficiency of his control, but the rest of me, and the core of me, just feels the terror as it rises through already aching limbs and settles as a massive stone weight in my bowels.
I can't help it, I expel a soft mewl of terror through the little hole in the tight rubber hood, and then my breath begins to whistle softly as it increases under the influence of the rising fear. My rigid cock finally becomes limp and I drift into the half-sleep of terror warring with exhaustion.

I awaken with a start, the roaring of my own breath suddenly silenced by my jerk and awakening realisation. He is behind me, has his hand over may face. I can feel his other hand snaking across my side, dallying to flick the new rings in my nipples, and then sliding down to grip my tight swollen scrotum. He puts his hand over my breathing hole, and I struggle a little; a fool ignoring his training to be completely submissive.
Now there is no air, and the hood tightens drastically against my face, its blackness blinding and near-deafening me to the real world. He squeezes my balls and I try to scream, maybe I do scream, but it is unheard in this black airless jail.
"I could pop them, here in this tight wrapping, shall I pop them?"
Confusion fills me for a moment, trying to remember the rule on answering direct questions. He tightens his grip and the pain crawls up into my belly, gloats there. I shake my head, half in negation and half in panic at the bursting pain in my deflated lungs. He lies there behind me, pushing tightly against me with his hand across my rubber face, and he lays his head on mine as he grips my balls. Inside, I am screaming, and knowing the rule, I fight my body to stay still despite the rage for breath within. I know the consequences for struggling against his torments. I feel him smile, the expression evident through even the tight latex, and he waits another moment. I wonder can he feel the roaring pressure in my head as my brain begins to pass into oblivion. I imagine he is taking the negative energy into himself, feeding in my fear.
He opens my airway and the air shrieks into the rubber hood, too slowly for my comfort but enough to keep me alive as he lays there upon me, controlling me.
Now I feel his large cock nudging at my virgin anus. The deep revulsion of this situation hits me nearly as strongly as the fear and I am disgusted by what I have become. Another small mewl of pain escapes me as he squeezes my balls a little tighter.
"Tomorrow, I'll pop them tomorrow, and make you eat them, but for tonight they're my toys," he squeezes them again for emphasis, and I scream a little exasperated yelp. There is nowhere to run, no way to fight him off. I feel his cock getting bigger and stronger and he closes my airway again and I know that he is going to rape me.
But he lays there for a while, holding my pulsing balls tightly, and taking me to the brink of unconsciousness before allowing me to breathe a little, for a short time. He talks to me as he does this, andas before his voice is hypnotic to me and I can't help but focus on his pain-pinpointed words:
"I dream of cutting you up with a bacon slicer, it's what I think about when I'm bored. I want to stick your hand in and cut off your little finger first. Then we'll fry it, stick it in the dog's dish and I'll film you eating it."
He is still laying with his face atop mine, his arm under my neck with fingers over the hole in the mask again, his left arm is across me, grasping my balls so tightly I think they're going to burst, that he will pop them now, rather than the promised tomorrow. He is breathing heavily, and I feel envy for that, and his cock is pushing at my soft anus.
"We'll see how long you can live, eating only your own body parts. Fingers first, toes, ears, lips nose, nipples, bollocks, cock, one piece a day. What do you think?" I gave my pathetic little head-shake again and he laughed.
"But before that I want to do other things," he said, his voice was throaty now, full of excitement, and it said a lot about the conditioning that I felt endeared to his childish and horny-little-fantasy tone of voice.
"I want to sew up your eyes, and I think I'll do that pretty soon, and I want to fuck about with your voice, maybe have you speaking like a little girl all the time, can use the electricity again for that.
I flashed back to the memory, as I was conditioned to do. The tiny black box, and his voice or his cock always at the only small hatch. He had shouted his rules at me for hours, had me repeat them back, and upon any mistake he electrified the steel of the box.
Back to the present with the gift of air again, but he moves his hand to my newly pierced left nipple, its large ring still very sore with every movement. He plays with it as he squeezes my balls in rhythm, as if he's trying to pump my stale cum from me physically as if I'm just one of those cream-filled plastic sex dolls, and he starts to push his massive cock into my anus.
I've never been fucked before, and so the pain is intense as he drives it slowly but unstoppably inside me. He grunts his exertion with each thrust, using his grip on my balls for purchase and thus yanking them painfully, and I yelp in time with it, the pain sharp and tearing.
I'm squealing before its half way inside me, the size so massive that I feel my gorge rise again. I know that if I puke in this hood, I'll surely drown in it, and it seems to be only this thought that keeps the vomit down.
After a period of time which seems stretched in my memory, a short vacation to hell, he is fully inside; I can feel him throbbing and it is as if my own heart beat is being dominated into time with the monster piercing me.
"All sorts of evil things I'm going to do to you, and you're going to live in that box only coming out for chores and raping and torture and mutilation," his voice is hoarse and I can feel his heart hammering in his chest and through his giant cock within me. My own flutters feebly, the victim.
He blocks my air again, and flexes the tool inside my rectum. I gasp a sigh of pain and obliteration; it comes out as a sad whimper through the narrow pinprick. Half of me wants to die here, the sick revulsion of this act chopping at my soul; but he won't allow me to die, so the other half of me wants to please him, so the pain will be short.
"How long can I human live in box in a dank cellar, eating only cum and scraps? How long can a miserable piece of excrement live being whipped morning and night? How can a fucktoy be fucked by this monster every night?" And he pulses it again and it makes me shudder deep within myself.
I don't know the answers to these questions, but as he begins to fuck me, playing with my balls, nipples and air, I know that I will find out, and that I am his slave.

....

Her - Dark Fantasy, Drug, Female Domination, Rape
 

Her - Dark Fantasy, Drug, Female Domination, Rape

Introduction:
I loved her.
She always walked past my house a quarter after 6 every night. She liked to take walks, she loved them. You could tell by the smile on her face, the way her brown eyes lit up and how she tossed her brown curls in laughter in the night air. She did this religiously. Every night - It NEVER failed. You know how I know? I watch her. During the warm weather I sit on my porch or tend to my garden so I can see her pass and wave at me. In the colder weather I'd peek out my window.

I loved her. She just didn't know that she loved me yet. She denies it. That is the only reason why she doesn't come onto me. She doesn't want to believe in our love. But she needs to. She's the one. I want HER.

I was sitting on my porch having some lemonade when she passed that glorious night.

"Hey Adam, how's it going? Great night for lemonade." She jogged in place as she talked. I sipped slowly, watching her lips move. Her soft pouty lips. She likes to tease me.
"Yep, great lemonade for a great night, Jasmine. Would you like a glass before you go on?" I added an innocent smile, "Great lemonade for a great woman."

She smiled back but shook her head, "I'd love to, but I have to go take my little walk. I'll see you later Adam." And then she was off.

Tease. She does this on purpose. If she knew how many nights I lay awake thinking. Imagining. Planning. I need her to be mine. I needed, HER.

The weeks passed and I decided to keep my distance. Not because I wanted to leave her alone, oh no. But to make her wonder. To make her care. To make her want to know where I am.

I knew she was concerned. How would I know? She left me a card. Can you believe she thought I was unwell. She took time out of her busy schedule to write me a note. A card, to ask me if I was alright. She cares after all. She cares about me now. She's accepting our love. I knew she had to. But I needed more. A lot more.

It was a Thursday. An autumn evening. I felt anticipation. I planned this for so long. So long...

She passed by my house as I was "tending to my garden" near my backyard. I waved to her and "fell" over my rake. She looked scared, frightened that I may be hurt. She came to help me, out of concern and love. Yes, that was it. LOVE. I told her that I may have broken my ankle. I needed her to call for help. I told her to go into my kitchen and use the phone on the wall to call 911. She went inside. But as soon as she walked past my doorway I ran in after her and stopped her. She was petite, so small. She needed me to take care of her. She wanted me to. She loved me. I knew others wouldn't understand, so I locked the door, that way they wouldn't be able to tear us apart. I unplugged the phone in the wall before all of this anyway, so even if she came in and dialed faster than I could run, she wouldn't have been able to. Now we were alone. Now we could be together.

I had to get her under control. She was yelling at me and she looked angry and scared. I guess the fact that I wasn't hurt was too much to bare. So I gave her 2 sleeping pills I use on myself at times to go to sleep. They work wonderfully if I do say so myself. And after I calmed her down I took her to my bedroom. I knew she would love it, it looked so inviting. I laid her down. She was already beginning to relax. I unclothed her, and caressed her. The fact that I had gotten her to realize her love for me and made me excited, in more ways than one. I kissed her body all over, teasing her nipples with my tongue, nibbling them. I knew she liked it, she moaned and I could feel her getting wet. And besides, if she didn't like it, she'd be trying to get away.

I couldn't help myself. I was so in love with HER. She made me love her from the very beginning. I didn't want her to miss out on what I tasted like, so I aimed my dick for her mouth. I slipped it inside and it felt so good. I tried to go slowly, but I started to fuck her face, holding her head the way I wanted it. I knew she wouldn't have wanted to miss that. I'm so thoughtful.

I didn't want to let myself go in her mouth, so I positioned myself between her legs, I couldn't wait much longer, so I pushed against her slick pussy. It felt wonderful. I pumped myself in and out, massaging her breasts and moaning my enjoyment. I laid down and moved her on top of me so I could bounce her there. And after that, I laid her face down on my bed and lifted her behind so I could get better access. I rubbed my wet cock over and around her asshole. I knew she wouldn't have wanted me to neglect that. After that I didn't waste any time, and shoved my cock into her ass. She was so tight and so warm. I moved inside of her, It felt so glorious to be doing this with such love. I couldn't hold back much longer though, so I went as fast as I could and poured my juices into her ass. She must have felt so happy to be filled with my lovely cream. My own juices that I saved especially for HER. I took her 9 hours to fully become awake. By that time, I had already cleaned her and myself up. I explained myself to her after that. She left very soon after that, pretty calmly considering her outburst earlier. And she did so with as much as she could manage because her ass was in a lot of pain.

The Friday Morning was when I was taken away in that police car. I'd never she her again. Not even to watch her walk by and smile at me. Everyone just doesn't understand love, you know?

Me and Brooke - True Story, Anal, Blowjob, Consensual Sex, Cum Swallowing, Drug, Masturbation, Oral Sex, Rape, Teen, Teen Male/Teen Female, Virginity, Young
 

Me and Brooke - True Story, Anal, Blowjob, Consensual Sex, Cum Swallowing, Drug, Masturbation, Oral Sex, Rape, Teen, Teen Male/Teen Female, Virginity, Young

Introduction:
This is about me and my friend brooke.
I Know This Story Isn't That Great, But This Is My First Story, So Don't Critisize.

My name is Ryan. I lost my virginity when i was 14. I smoked weed a couple months later, a couple months after that, i started smoking cigarettes. I had a lot of friends that were "fuck buddies". I had Brooke, Aj, Patrice, Angel, Hayley, and Josh. Yes, I am bisexual as well. The first of my friends was Patrice, then Josh, Brooke, Hayley, Angel, then Aj. I took Aj's virginity. All the others where whores. On with the story.
It was a Saturday morning in May. I woke up at 10:38. I smoked a square, smoked a bowl, and went downstairs to eat Ramen noodles. Around 1, my friend texted me saying to come over, twenty minutes later i was knocking on her door( i stopped by my dealers house to get an ounce).
She told me to come in, and i asked her if her dad was home. She said no. I asked her if she wanted to toke and she pulled out a 12-in bong and said this is for you. I was so fucking happy that i just fucking hugged the shit out of her, almost dropping the large water pipe. I filled it up with some cherry smirnoff and packed a bowl, and i mean i fucking PACKED it. i probably used two grams right there. She got greens and i got dueces. Were stoned off our asses.
She went to her room to get a pack and was gone for about 10 minutes. So i went to go check on her and i found herself fingering herself, quietly moaning my name. I went up behind her and moved her hand started doing it for her. She looked up at me with complete embarrassment in her eyes. We liked each other, and we talked about fucking each other, but this was the first time that we did anything besides making out.
So i started kissing her and she moaned in ecstasy. This went on for about five minutes. She then undid my zipper and pulled out my 8-in dick. She then broke off the kiss and wrapped her beautiful lips around my cock. I was in heaven. I pulled out my fingers wich where covered in cum, and took off my clothes. We then moved in a 69-position. I was licking her cunt, lapping up her tasty nectar while she deepthroated my dick. After about 10 minutes of this, i got off her, and she got in the doggy position. I will admit, that i do not last long, but i can come many times without taking a break, so i fucked her for about 3 minutes and came into her. But i kept on going, loving the feeling of her soft velvet on my hard dick. I then pulled out, and put it into her virgin asshole. I had never done anal before and i was moaning as loud as her. How the neighbors did not come and over and complain, i did not know. She started crying and was saying take it out, take it out. I kept thrusting in and out, loosening her asshole. She stopped crying and was biting her lip moaning, almost on the verge of screaming. I then started fucking her like an animal, my balls slapping against her clit. I made her cum 5 times before i did. When i came, i laid down on her bed and put her on top of me. I then put my dick in her vag and just lied there, holding her hips while she fucked me. When i was about to cum, i took her off of me and she proceeded to give me a blowjob. When i came, she swallowed my whole load, never stopping. We then lay on her bed, each smoking a square and just holding each other worn out. We fuck every time we chill, trying new positions and involving new people. I'm the only dude she does anal with, and shes the only girl i do anal with. She was the best sex partner i've ever had.

Raped Me [Part l] - True Story, Anal, Blowjob, Oral Sex, Rape, Virginity
 

Raped Me [Part l] - True Story, Anal, Blowjob, Oral Sex, Rape, Virginity

As i was walking home from the movies with my friend, we stoped because we had noticed that a car had pulled over. A guy opened the door and asked us " Do you girls need a ride? " The girls were confussed and cooled since all they were wearing were miniskirts and tank tops. The girls nodded yes as they got into the truck the man asked them " Where do you guys i mean girls need to go? " one of the girls slowly spoke up saying " Ummm 98 Street 32 Avenue thats 10 miles from here " As the man said " WOW! that far. " As they kept on driving it was quiet no one said anything.

As the guy that was driving kept looking at my friends leg (Victoria). Victoria spoke up " Excuse me are you looking at my pussy? " The man nevously said " Well no, i am just looking at your wonderful legs." As we kept driving he kept looking at Victoria virgina. He just won't stop looking there as i looked at him i relized he had a gotten a stiff cock looking at victoria legs. As i wonder what he was thinking he spoke up saying " Girl would you like to come into my place for a bit for a drink or something to eat " Victoria like " Umm sure we sure do need something to eat. "

I am thinking i guess i get no say in this as Victoria gets out of the truck and i slowly follow. The driver comes out askings us what are names were. We nevously said " Victoria and Rachel " As i looked at him smiling but i knew that was just a fake smiling trying to do a fake evil plan. As he opened to a motel i saw the number 13 on the door as Vicotira slowly walked in. He asked what drink we wanted " Coco Cola would be nice " Vicotria spoke up. As the driver walked into the kicthen he had gotten the drinks but as i relized he had put a drug in it. We didn't relized it till it was all dranking up. We felt dizzy. As me and victoria became dizzy we had " Knocked out "

As we woke up we relized me and Victoria Were straped to a table not noing what to do we became scaried and I screamed to the top of my lungs. Not knowing if anyone heard me. Two Minutes later the driver (Alex) as myself were moving around trying to break free i just wouldn't move. As i looked at Victoria she wasn't moving she was still sleeping or something as i became move scaried the Alex came up and said this " I AM GOING TO FUCK YOU SO HARD AND I AM GOING TO TAKE YOU HYMEN AWAY FROM YOU MAKING YOUR NOT A VIRGIN NO LONGER AND VICTORIA HER TOO! "

As he grabbed something i wasn't sure what it was all of sudden something became to viberate in my pussy not noing that and whatever it was it took my hymen In pain i was crying in so much pain. It was viberating an d it was in there and it wouldn't stop and it still wouldn't stop! As Alex didn't take it out, i tryed to sleep through it i couldn't have four organism for whatever was in my pussy after relizing it was dildo. And As i feel asleep finally.

I woke up i looked around for Victoria not seeing her i heard screaming and a little tv in front of me showing Victoria giving Alex a blowjob as i could hear her screaming is because she was in the next room. I could see Alex holding her head down as he lets up his hands and then her head comes up and he gets up, and fucks her mouth watching her gaging her for air knowing she couldn't breath.

As he cummed in her mouth. As he turned her over whispering in her " Scream and i am going to fucken kill you." As he pulled down her miniskirt and licked her pussy as her hips went up and as her hairless cunt moved up and down. As Victoria Moaned as she scream " I am cumming i am cumming AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! " as Alex slurp up her cum eating her up.

As Alex grabbed her and put her on his lap putting his 9 inch cock and thick into her virgina breaking her Hymen. Screaming and crying in so much pain as her face turned red her face slowly became normal. As Alex lifts her up and down as she moans and say " DEEPER AND FASTER! UH UH UH UH UH UH! YES YESSSS YESS! MORE MORE! " screaming that over and over again.

And lifting her up and putting her onto the ground on her hands and knees and putting luberice on to his dick, Thrusting forward into her ass and he kept going forward and backward watching her C32 Breasts going forward and backwards bouncing and jiggling. As she moans and screams for deeper. As Alex puts his dick back in her cunt fucken her over and over again. Not stoping. As she beggs not to fucken cum inside her. As he goes to her saying " IF I CUM IN YOUR PUSSY YOUR GOING TO BE PREGNAT AT THE AGE OF 15 OR 16 " As he cums inside her. He grabs her and hits her putting her back into the room i am in. As i pretend i am sleeping.

READ THE PART ll of this and this well tell you about what happened to me.

Please stop - Fiction, Incest, Male Male/Teen Female, Rape, Violence, Virginity
 

Please stop - Fiction, Incest, Male Male/Teen Female, Rape, Violence, Virginity

Introduction:
This story is 100% false includes incest rape and hitting this is my first story so please be kined and comment what you think
My name is Katie I'm 13 years old I live with my father in the middle of no wear in England,when I was 6 my mother died of a heart attack that left me my dad my 11year old brother jack my 12year old brother John and my sister Rebecca who was 16 for some reson not long after my mothers passing Rebecca moved out me and jack never was told why she did me and jack usta play I'm the pool a lot with my dad and John as soon as I hit that age at only 10 years old it was not easy for me at all being the only girl in the house full of boys is not easy on the day I got my period I woke up screaming as they was blood in my panties I ran into jack and johns room who was now 15 and 16 but being all teen brothers seeing a 10 year old sister crying with a top on and blood panties in her hand they just called dad and told him to deal with it dad told me all about sex and periods and soon after I learnt how to put tampons in.
I woke up today after a long 13th birthday the night before and looked in the mirror and saw my mother when she was younger I had long brown hair with peachy skin and bright blue eyes I have a curvy body and size B breasts ever since I got pubic hair I shaved it off I hate the feel of it so here I was standing fully naked in my room looking in the mirror when all of a sudden some one touches my shoulder I jumped so high and tried to cover it was my dad still half a sleep "uh dad you sleep walking" my face must be red"Lil slut" my dad replyed huh what I ain't a slut why is he calling me this "dad r you sleep walking" "NO I CAME IN TO WAKE YOUR LITTLE ASS UP TO SEE YOU LOOKING AT YOUR SELF" where did my dad go why he acting like that "dad r you ok" "NO I AM FUCKING NOT YOU MADE ME GET A HARD ON WITH YOUR BODY NOW YOUR GOING TO FIX IT" omg omg I don't wanna suck his dick "please daddy no please no" I feel him picking me up "dad what r you doing put me down" and just after I say that I'm in the air and hit my head on my wall,oh no I can taste blood in my mouth what just happend but I could not speak or move as Im not too dizzy to move when a sharp pain is down between my legs and now I'm more aware of what's going on"DADDY NO PLEASE OWE STOP DADDY NO PLEASE IM A VIRGIN" "NOT NO MORE BITVH SEE DADDY'S COCK IS IN YOUR SLUTTY PUSSY" as I try wiggle out I feel my dads fist punch my face and all the pain is gone 'am I dead' ......I open my eyes trying to remember what happend to me as I try lift up I feel pain in my legs arms every wear mainly my breast,vagina and face I look at the clock 1:48pm I'm sure I woke up at 8:30am this can not be right as I get up there is a pool of blood and some kined of white stuff on my bed and now it all comes back to me my dad raped me after I woke up he come in my room and raped me tears r now rolling down my face,my bedroom door slowly starts to open so I curl up into a tight ball Maby this will help "sweetheart r you okay baby girl please wake up" it's my dads voice after every think he's done today and he comes in like that what a asshole "NO I AM NOT OKAY YOU JUST RAPED ME YOU YOU BASTARD HOW DARE YOU I HATE YOU"
"honey I'm sorry I did not mean to do that I am so sorry please don't leave" normaly I would say Its ok daddy if he cursed at me by mistake or stepped on my toe but he raped me and that ain't right "IS THIS WHY REBECCA LEFT COS YOU RAPED HER TOO" "yes baby girl I'm sorry so sorry I try to controle my self but some times I can't" I can see in his face that he means it but he needs to learn that no I wont run away like my sister and I won't forgive him strait away "get out my room dad" I must of sounded horrible cos there's tears running down his face and in a way that's what I want I want him to feel kinda hurt like i did "please baby girl this is killing me lets just forget it and moved on like like it never happend" what the hell is wrong with this man "NO GET THE FUCK OUT NOW".....in that short second I'm on the floor and my dads hand is round my neck "YOU STUPID LIL GIRL THINK YOU CAN GET AWAY WITH ALL THE SHIT YOU SAY TO ME I WILL RAPE YOU WHEN I WANT LIKE RIGHT NOW" he rammes his 8" hardon right into me all I can do is cry as other wise I may lose the capable to breath "MMMMMM DADDY'S LITTLE SEX TOY FUCK YEA SEE DADDY'S COCK AIN'T THAT BAD IS IT KATIE BET DEEP INSIDE YOUR ENJOYING IT LITTLE SLUT" his hand starts to come off my neck but it grips my boobs "daddy please stop your hurting me" "LIKE SHIT DADDY IS ALMOST CUMMING AND YOUR GOING TO HAVE IT IN YOUR PUSSY WETHER YOU LIKE IT OR NOT MMMMM FUCK YEA" by now he's fucking me fast hard and deep I feel like all I wanna do is die how can a loving man turn into this I don understand "IV JUST CUMED IN YOUR PUSSY HAHA LITTLE WHORE" he leaves me here on my floor naked still coverd In blood and his sperm I can't even be botherd moving any more he's won I'm useless agentst him,I just lay here crying remembering my brothers my sister my mother and how my dad usta treat me all thos years a kined man now this....part 2 on the way

Punishment (the ending) - Fiction, Anal, Ass to mouth, Ass to pussy, Blowjob, Bondage and restriction, Cruelty, Cum Swallowing, Death, Discipline, Domination/submission, Extreme, Humiliation, Incest, ...
 

Punishment (the ending) - Fiction, Anal, Ass to mouth, Ass to pussy, Blowjob, Bondage and restriction, Cruelty, Cum Swallowing, Death, Discipline, Domination/submission, Extreme, Humiliation, Incest, Male Male/Teen Female, Male/Teen Female, Murder, Non-consensual sex, Pregnant, Rape, Teen, Teen Male/Teen Female, Torture, Violence, Young

Introduction:
A group of brothers decide to punish their young sisters by raping them.... Yes, I know someone started this story, but I figured I could make it better!!!!
Chapter Six

As Thomas entered the abandoned house, Veronica's screams filled his ears. She was naked on the table, Joey and Ethan fucking the shit out of her ass and cunt. Blood was smeared across her face from where Chad, her brother, had broken her nose.
Thomas took of his clothes and glared at her. "You are the last sister to endure this punishment. How does it feel?"
She sobbed as the guys moved away and allowed Chad to stand between his baby sister's spread legs. "Please, Chad. Stop."
He grinned. It was the most evil look that Thomas had ever seen. And as he jabbed his huge cock deep into her, she cried harder than Thomas had ever heard. He fucked her with the worst kind of brutality. He slammed her around, fucking her ass and pussy until they were raw. It was the most beautiful sight to see his plan come to life as Thomas watched.
After spraying her with his semen, Chad back away. Thomas leaned over her as he slid inside her. She was more loose than he expected, but he made do with it. But just as he came, she swung at him. To feel her fist connect with his jaw made Thomas' blood boil. He back away and let the others hold her down.
He pulled a long knife from his pants and knelt between her legs. Her screams were instantaneous. "You fought back. That's something the others didn't do. Emily simply killed herself to escape the pain. You should have tried that route. Simpler."
Chad grinned as Thomas pressed the blade against Veronica's shaved cunt. "Cut her, Thomas. Make her bleed."
The words echoed over and over in Thomas' mind as he fucked Chad's sister with the blade. Her screams were loud at first, but became gargled as blood filled her mouth. She was dead within minutes. Blood pooled around them. "It's over," Thomas said, not looking at his friends.
As the sirens sounded outside, Thomas knew that his life was over. He had ruined so many futures. But the plan had been worth it. As he thought about the hell those girls had caused, he smiled at the memories of their punishments.

He couldn't go to prison, though. They would kill him for sure. But they would torture him first. So as the cops kicked in the door, he blew his brains out. It was finally over.

Epilogue

Thomas' parents never got over what had happened. Their daughter had committed suicide after confessing to everything in a letter. Thomas had raped her for months. And he had raped all those other girls. Now he too was dead. Shot himself as the cops busted into the abandoned house.
Chad was killed too. He grabbed Thomas' gun and was shot down by the police. So his parents had to face the deaths of both children as well. But seeing their daughter raped and mutilated and murdered filled them with such hatred. They led all of the parents in filing charges on the remaining three boys.
Joey was sentenced to life without the possibility of parole. He hung himself to years later, after many beatings in the state penitentiary. Wesley's parents had him admitted to a mental institution, where he stayed for the remainder of his life. And Ethan was sentenced to fourteen years in prison. He would forever be a sexual predator.
As the months went by after the deaths, the girls got to know each other. Haley went on to become an advocate for women who were raped. Felicia wrote the book about their experiences and the things they had learned by it all. Jessica was made to endure years of therapy, but eventually went on to live a happy life. Lauren, destroyed by the rape, lost her sense of self control. She slept with every guy in school and got pregnant in her freshman year of college. But only one girl could never stop forgetting the deaths.
As Lisa knelt before Thomas' grave, tears filled her eyes. "I loved you," she whispered.
None of it had been his plan. She had been the one to suggest the guys rape their sisters. It had seemed safe enough. She would hold onto the pictures and videos if any of the girls told. But they never did. Thomas lost control. What was meant to be a lesson in respect became a need to hurt people.
Lisa sat two roses on the grave. "One from each of us," she said.
She rubbed her giant pregnant belly. It had been nine months since the night she allowed all of the guys to rape her. She knew that Gary would get shot for his words, but it shocked her. Still, she loved Thomas. And she had promised to keep their child. "I love you," she said, and walked away.

Slaveling Dungeon - Fiction, Anal, Ass to mouth, Ass to pussy, BDSM, Bestiality, Blowjob, Body modification, Bondage and restriction, Cruelty, Cum Swallowing, Death, Discipline, Domination/submission,...
 

Slaveling Dungeon - Fiction, Anal, Ass to mouth, Ass to pussy, BDSM, Bestiality, Blowjob, Body modification, Bondage and restriction, Cruelty, Cum Swallowing, Death, Discipline, Domination/submission, Extreme, Group Sex, Hardcore, Humiliation, Incest, Male Male/Teen Female, Male/Teen Female, Males / Female, Monster, Non-consensual sex, Older Male / Female, Oral Sex, Rape, Slavery, Spanking, Teen, Violence, Water Sports/Pissing, Young

Slaveling Dungeon - Snatched

The sun has already set as Lucy drives home from school. Practice ran really late today and she needs to get home soon, or her parents will surely be upset.
Also, since Lucy is only sixteen, she is not allowed to be out driving past midnight.

As she glides along the pavement at the hurried pace of 65 mph, she notice that the motorway is empty.

"Man, I hope mom and dad aren't upset that I'm so late. Its not my fault coach had us stay for that useless meeting." Says Lucy into her cellphone, somewhat annoyed.
"I'm sure they'll understand. But I doubt you'll stay on the team much longer if this keeps up." Replies Leo, her brother, reassuringly.

Lucy is a high school junior, and she attends the prestigious Hellemonte Center for Gifted Females, who are strict about their policies and activities, especially their sports teams.

Lucy has beautiful red hair and eyes that are as brown as the freckles that dot her skin. Her figure is beginning to fill out, but she still has plenty of space to fill. She is lean and athletic, and ready for anything.

She has light skin, and is wearing her school uniform still. The uniform goes as follows: a white button up shirt with a blue neckerchief, a plain blue skirt, long white stockings, and black shoes. Also, the girls have to keep their hair above their waist, which is not very hard to do.

"I wonder where all the cars are." says Lucy, looking up and down the road.

"Everyone is probably at home right now. It's really late."

"Yeah, I guess you're right." she replies.

"I can't wait till you get home, sweetie. I've been thinking about you all day. You and that cute ass of yours. Hey, maybe tonight I can cum inside you again. It is that time of the month, right? You know, when..." Leo doesn't have a chance to finish before he is cut off by Lucy.

"Shit!" She yells as she turns back to the road, slamming on the brakes as a dark figure disappears beneath her car.The car springs up suddenly, coming back down with a loud thump, followed closely by another thump as Lucy's car begins to slow.

She rips off her seat belt and throws the car door open. She is out of the car before it can even stop, worried sick that she has just hit some poor animal. As she bolts down the roadway, she can hear Leo yelling over the phone, asking if she is okay. She dropped it in the passenger seat as she bolted.

As she approaches the poor creature, she can see that its still moving. "Hello?" The animal continues to twitch, but doesn't make a sound as she steps closer.

From behind her there comes a guttural roar as something warm, heavy, and furry tackles her. The last thing she can remember is hitting the pavement, hard. After that, darkness.

===Several hours later===

Lucy awakes to find herself in a poorly lit room. The floor is made of cold stone, and so are the walls. The stone is slick with moss, so the room is probably pretty old.

But there aren't any large stone buildings anywhere near her town. At least, none that she can remember.
"Where...am I? What happened?" she asks aloud, dazed and confused.

As she looks around, she gathers more information about her surroundings. She is still wearing her uniform, so that's good. She also has a metal collar around her neck, and large metal bracelets around her wrists and ankles. That is not so good.

Also, the only light in the room comes from a small horizontal slit near the ceiling, which is more than ten feet up and only inches wide. Remembering what happened last night, she realizes that Leo doesn't know what happened.

She searches frantically for her phone, before she realizes that she left it in her car, and that there is no way she will get reception here.

She begins to lose hope, and tears come to her eyes readily. Just then, the heavy door at the far end of the room opens, and light begins to pour in. There is a shadowy figure in the doorway.

A deep, foreboding voice says "Come."
"I'm not moving anywhere till you tell me what the fuck is going on you bastard!" she screams, enraged by the idea of being ordered around by a stranger.

Without hesitating, the brute moved forward, grabbing her by the collar. He shoves a foul-tasting ball in her mouth, and fastens it there with a leather strap. "Talk back now, bitch!"
He says, kicking her over to the side.
Her 'ow' is muffled by her new, cold, metal ball-gag.

He then fastens a chain to her collar rather unceremoniously. As he begins to tug, Lucy gets to her feet.
"Now follow me, bitch, and there won't be any more trouble." Lucy decides that the best course of action is to follow the eight foot tall monster. She doesn't expect to fight it, it could snap her like a twig!

As she trudges along the dim corridor, the monster leading her along, she looks around to try and figure out what kind of a situation she is in.. They pass several more of the monsters, each one looking at her with a certain wistful lust in their eyes.

If she could ask where the monster is taking her, she would. But all she can do is examine him. He is certainly close to eight feet tall, and very muscular. His body is humanoid, but his skin is dark green, and Lucy has seen other color skin as well.

Another strange thing is that he has not a hair on his body. None of the monsters do. What they do have, however, are enormous cocks, perhaps up to three times the size of a man's.

She stumbles along behind the monster for quite a while, eventually coming to a stop in a dark, unfriendly looking room. The walls are covered in strange tools and toys, and there is a metal table in the center of the room, among other things.

As the heavy door closes behind her, Lucy begins to feel a sense of despair growing inside her. "Whatever is about to happen next won't be good, that's for certain." she thinks to herself.

"Strip down, now." commands the monster. Lucy hesitates, and the monster approaches her menacingly. Scared, she begins fumbling with the buttons on her shirt.

"It feels so wrong to be doing this" she thinks as she removes her shirt. Soon after, her skirt drops to the floor as well. She is standing in her underwear in front of a eight foot tall brute that could rape her, probably to death, if he wanted to.

"Hurry up, you little bitch! I haven't got all day." as Lucy reaches behind her back to un-clasp her bra. As she does, she holds it in place with her arms for a moment. Embarrassed, she lets it go, and it falls to the ground.

As she grabs hold of her pretty lace panties, she can feel the cold air beginning to nip at her nipples. She pulls down her panties slowly, still embarrassed that she is even doing this.

She steps out with one leg, then the other. Now, she stands, naked (besides a pair of stockings) in front of an eight fool tall monster.

"Lay down on the table, like a good little bitch." says the brute, tugging her leash. As she reluctantly climbs on the table, she can feel the cold, smooth surface rubbing up against her skin.

"That's right." he says, pulling her arms above her head and locking them in place. Then, he grabs one of her legs, and locks it down to a moveable portion of the table.

Then, he does the same for the other leg. He then rotates the moveable parts, so her legs are open and her body forms an upside-down Y.

She still has the gag in her mouth, and the beast does not look like he means to retrieve it. The beast walks over to her side and begins to examine her breasts. He gently caresses them in his palms, squeezing every now and then.

He then proceeds to feel along her stomach, as if looking for abnormalities. He runs his fingers along her stomach, applying light pressure. The feel of his skin on hers is beginning to excite her now. Seeming satisfied, he moves on to between her legs.

With two fingers he slowly spreads her labia, and inserts one finger into her pussy. It isn't very lubricated and creates a lot of unsettling friction going in. He pulls out his finger and spreads her once again, this time as far as he can.

As he let's go, he moves down to her asshole. Spreading it open with two fingers, he licks a third and inserts it, to the knuckle, inside her ass. He wriggles it around a bit, and then pulls it back out.

"You are a tight one, aren't you?"
He says, tauntingly. "Time for your injections." He pulls out a set of syringes. Lucy wants nothing to do with them, and begins to violently shake her head 'no'. She begins to try and wriggle free, but her restraints are solid.

"Relax, you stupid slut. It'll only hurt more if you keep moving like that." Grabbing one of the syringes, he puts a hand on one of her small breasts, holding it tight. Before she can react, he plunges the needle deep inside her nipple.

As the needle breaks her skin, Lucy's breast erupts with pain. It feels like she is burning from the inside, underneath her skin. The feeling only worsens as he injects the rest of the dose.

"Now for the other one." he says, a big grin creeping across his face as he watches his victim writhe. He seizes her other breast, and injects another dose. Lucy's screams are muffled by her gag as she tugs frantically, trying with all her might to break free.

As the burning pain subsides, she notices her breasts have increased in size. The brute rubs his hand up against one of her breasts. As his rough skin runs across her nipples, a jolt of pleasure shoots up to her brain. She can begin feel her pussy begin to moisten.

"Yeah, you like that don't you? Let's see how your clit likes it." said the monster, spreading her pussy's lips and exposing her clit. He pushes the needle in at the base of the clit, and depresses the syringe's pump. 100 ccs of the clear liquid disappear inside her.

The fire spreads immediately. To her, it feels as if her entire pussy, womb, and ass are burning. She writhes, pulling at her restraints, as if trying to stop it. She tries again to scream, but again is muffled by the gag.

As the burning subsidies, she relaxes her body some. The brute runs his fingers along her shaved crotch, causing ripples of pleasure as he goes. He stops right before reaching her clit, and pulls his hand away. In his other hand there are a few metal objects.

"First let's get rid of that gag." says the monster, reaching behind Lucy's head. As he pulls the saliva-covered ball away, Lucy immediately closes her mouth. "Let me see that tongue of yours." Lucy looks away from him.
"Show me your tongue, you little fucking bitch!" he yells, grabbing her head and prying her mouth open.

He grabs her tongue and pulls it out, so the tip is outside her mouth.
"You deserve every bit of this, you fucking bitch."
he says, producing a metal clamp. The clamp is about an inch long, spring loaded, and it has a sharp set of teeth. As he holds her tongue in place, she tries frantically to pull away. As the clamp is placed around her tongue, she closes her eyes.

With a metallic click, the clamp clamps shut, digging deep into her tongue. Lucy lets out a shrill scream as the sharp teeth dig into her tongue. The brute tugs the clamp once or twice, adding to the pain.

As Lucy pulls her tongue back into her mouth, she can taste blood. The clamp is cold, and is too big to fit inside her mouth. The monster does not stop there, however. He pulls out two more clamps, placing them over her sensitive, swollen nipples.
"No! Don't do that! I'll die of pain! Please!"
she pleads.

"When you start fucking cooperating then maybe I won't kill you, you whiny fucking cunt!" And with that, he lets go of both clamps. Two more metallic clicks, almost simultaneous, as the clamps bite down hard on Lucy's nipples.

As she cries out in pain, her pussy begins to drip as she nears orgasm.
"Oh! More! Please! More!"
she exclaims, her hands clenched into fists. She looks down to see the monster is about to clip on another set of clips. As the clips lock, their teeth digging into her soft clit and pussy, she can no longer contain herself.

Her back arches, and her muscles contract. Her body trembles as she experiences her first orgasm at the hand of this monster. She can feel a warm sensation where he injected that clear liquid.

"Now its time for me to fuck that tight little cunt of yours."
he says as a grin creeps across his face. He spreads her pussy lips by pulling on the clamps, holding her slit open. As he pushes the tip of his massive, rock hard dick into Lucy's tight little cavity, she begins to moan.

"Little fucking bitch is so tight."
He says, pushing forward slowly. As his massive cock forces her pussy open wider and wider, she can feel an increasing sense of pleasure. The brute's cock slides in farther and farther, eventually coming to rest against her cervix.

Feeling how her soft, warm, wet pussy caresses his pulsing mass of meat, he begins to feel even more excited. Lucy can feel how deep he is inside her little pussy, and how he spreads it so wide with his cock.

"Its so big!"
She yells, excited. She can feel his pulse inside of her, the warmth of his slimy cock. The monster puts his hands upon her breasts, tugging on the clamps. He begins to fuck her slowly, making each stroke drawn out and deliberate.

"You like that, don't you?" Lucy nods her head vigorously, moaning audibly. "Little fucking whore."
says the brute as he leans forward, grabbing onto the clamps he has clipped onto her nipples.

As he tugs on them, sending a bolt of pain through her breasts, he rams his cock inside her, slamming it against her cervix. "Ah!" she yells, taken by surprise. She is beginning to sweat a little. "Ah! They hurt!"
she exclaims again.
"What? The little fuck-slut doesn't like it? Too fucking bad, bitch."
the monster responds, almost mockingly.

As he continues with his thrusts, tugging on her nipple clamps each time, he begins to increase his speed, her entire body begins to rock with the force if his thrusts. Lucy's moans soon turn to pants, occasionally screams of pleasure or pain. She is nearing orgasm quite fast now, and her pussy is dripping wet with juices.
"Harder! Fuck me harder! Harder!" Lucy exclaims, completely overwhelmed with pleasure.
"You want harder? How's this for harder, bitch!" The monster begins to pound her pussy with great ferocity. His thrust begin to quicken, at least doubling in speed.

Lucy's is taken by surprise as a new wave of pleasure washes over her. As he tugs at her clamps, her nipples begin to go numb, and hurt like crazy.
"Ah! My nipples! You'll tear them off!"
"Nonsense!"
he yells back, beginning to twist them a little.

"Ahhh! Too much!" she screams, her muscles tensing. As she closes her eyes, she is overwhelmed by another intense orgasm. Her back arches, her muscles tense, and she bites down on her tongue as the pleasure washes over her.

Her juices begin to run from her pussy, collecting in a puddle on the floor. The brute continues thrusting, and as her pussy contracts, he begins to thrust with increased vigor. Suddenly, she feels a small twinge down below as he breaks into her womb.

"So....deep...." she manages to say between frantic breaths. Lucy has never been penetrated so deep before. The last time she had sex was with her brother Leo, and he was half this size.

As she feels the monster's cock stretch her tight little cunt, how he slides into her womb with every thrust, all she can think of is how amazing it all is. She can feel his cock begin to pulse as he begins to climax. "Not......inside...." she manages to say. "I'll do what I fucking want, bitch." he says. And with that, he makes one final thrust, pushing himself balls-deep into her pussy.

Like a volcano, his dick erupts in a sticky shower of warm seed, pumping enough of it in to fill her womb. As she feels her womb fill with the hot, gooey sperm, she climaxes once again.

As her womb is filled to the brim, the monster's seed begins to leak back out.
"You like have your little whore cunt filled, don't you?" says the monster, pulling his cock out of her pussy. Some of the sperm begins to leak out, dripping out into a big puddle on the floor. Lucy lay there, panting, her nipples bleeding, her cunt dripping. She is exhausted, and soon passes into unconsciousness.

He releases her arms and legs, removes the clamps, and carries her, much like a child, to another restraining device. This one looks like a large, upright L, with an extended top, so it looks more like a straightened Z.

As he forces her body into a kneeling position, her legs spread wide apart, he locks her legs down to the metal frame. As the rest of her body is forced forward, her wrists are chained to the floor as well.

Lucy wakes to feel a strange pressure against her lips. She opens her eyes, and realizes that that brutish fiend was trying to face-fuck her while she was out. "Ah, you're awake! Now, be a good little slut and open your mouth."
Lucy, upon glancing around, realizes that she doesn't really have a choice in the matter.

Reluctantly, she opens, and before she knows it, there is a giant cock shoved down her throat. She gags, and tries to cough it up. The brute grabs hold of her head, and begins to thrust as if fucking any other part of her body.

He doesn't last long, however, and after about twelve minutes of throat-stretching, he finally pulls his cock out. Giving it a few good shakes, he finishes off, blasting a load all over her face. "Ha, wait until you meet my pets."
he says, seeing the violated look on her face. Going slightly off topic, he says
"Such a cute little ass. Too bad I'm going to have to mark it."

"You're going to wha-"
she asks, unable to finish. Suddenly, she feels an extremely painful burning sensation on her right ass-cheek. She screams in pain and surprise as the hot brand scars her body with it's visage.

As he pulls away the brand, there is a carbon copy of it, forever burned into her skin. The symbol on the brand is unfamiliar to her. There is a large circle, and, contained within it a pair of triangles, one which is smaller than the other, reversed, and put inside the larger triangle. Inside this smaller triangle, there is a straight line running up the center, and two parallel lines which have been curved towards it. It is red and inflamed, and very sensitive. "...which reminds me..."
he says, continuing his thought from earlier.
"...I have yet to get inside that cute ass of yours."

Flipping the brand around, he shoves it into her still-wet pussy, covering it in her juices. He then removes it, and begins prodding her asshole with it's worn wooden handle.
"Its a tight squeeze, isn't it."
says the monster. He gives up on the brand, tossing it back into the furnace. He then leans forward and spits on her asshole, in a crude attempt at lubricating it.

"Here I come, like it or not!"
says the monster, driving his cock forward, into her ass. He penetrates deep on his first trust, despite the tightness of the hole. There is only a moment of pain as he enters. After that, all she can feel is pleasure. As the brute begins thrusting regularly, Lucy begins to moan as well.

It isn't long before the brute reaches his climax. He pulls his cock out, and quickly thrusts it into her pussy, blowing his load into her over-stuffed womb. As he pulls out, seed begins to poor out of her pussy and onto the floor. It collects in a small puddle between her legs.

"I prefer the one that was meant to be fucked." decides the monster, after thinking about it.
"Now, let me introduce you to my pets."
He opens the door, and in rush two large dog-like beasts. They would better be described as wolves, to tell the truth. Smelling Lucy's hormones, they instantly realize what's going on.

As they approach, Lucy notices that their big doggie cocks are already stiff. As one of the beasts mounts her from behind, the other one moves around to her head. As the beast behind her begins to fuck her puss wildly, she opens her mouth to yell out in pleasure. The beastie in front of her instantly mounts her head, and begins thrusting with the same animalistic fury as it's friend.

Her entire body shakes as the two alternate thrusts, pushing her back and forth between them. She can feel the cock in her puss swell a little bit.

Only seconds later, the beast thrusts it's entire cock inside her, knot and all, penetrating into her womb itself. As it ejaculates inside her womb, she can feel it's knot begin to harden and swell.

The beast's brother doesn't take much longer, soon blasting it's load down her throat. It's knot was beginning to swell as well. The one in her pussy has already grown enough so that it won't be getting pulled out any time soon. Luckily, the other beastie pulls it's cock out before it's too late.

It ventures around back, to it's friend, who is still pumping cum into Lucy. The beast nudges his friend to the side, his friends cock still trapped inside Lucy. It begins to sniff at her asshole, and, smelling the scent of sweet cum, decides that this is just as good of a fuck as her pussy.

Somehow, it manages to mount her, forcing it's friend to move enough over to all it to do this. As she feels the second cock pushing it's way into her, a spark of excitement shoots up her spine.

Her womb is becoming slightly swollen with the amount of seed being pumped into it. "They're bred for their large load size, if you know what I mean."
says the monster, noticing the bulge. The wolf-monster forces it's big dick inside her ass, and begins thrusting immediately. Already excited from earlier, it only takes a few strokes to finish off.

As the second wolf begins to pump in it's load, it's knot swells as well. Lucy has never had anything that large up her ass before, and is driven over the edge by it. She orgasms, her pussy and ass contracting. Her muscles tense, and she grits her teeth. This is probably the best she has ever felt.

As the beasts finish their pumping, leaving her stomach swollen and sore, she passes into unconsciousness. Lucy wakes up, hours later, in a cold, poorly lit room. She sits up on the cold, wet stone, and realises her cunt is leaking seed from earlier. She feels so aroused by the memory of what happened that she begins to rub her sore little clit.

With her other hand, she begins to caress her breasts, playing with her damaged nipples. It only takes a few minutes of constant rubbing to put her over the edge. By that time, she is lying on her back and moaning loudly. As she fingers her nipple with one hand, she is finger-banging her puss with the other, her fingers coated in the monster's lukewarm sperm. As she climaxes, she arches her back, picking her shoulders all the way off the ground.

As the pleasure pulses through her body, her muscles begin to relax. Her mind drifts away, and her body becomes limp. She is abruptly awakened, however, when the door to the cell opens with a loud squeak.

"This ones a cute one. Let's grab her as well." says a voice right outside the door.

"She certainly looks like a fresh bitch. Bet she has a tight little whore cunt." replies another voice.

"Let's take 'er. It is a party after all. As they say, the more, the merrier."

The two monsters enter, connecting a chain to her leash and chuckling. They pull her out, and she realizes that she is not the only girl these brutes have grabbed.

She is connected to a line of girls, and lead down the corridors to a large and largely empty room. Lucy looks around, and can see that, against the far wall, there is another line of girls, who are wearing leather bands over their privates.

Lucy is forced into a line facing away from the girls. She can feel it as the girls come up behind her and begin to wrap coils of rope around her body. At first, the pattern seems random, but as they begin to tie her up in tight knots, a definite pattern emerges.

The rope digs into Lucy's skin, it constricts her chest, and it squeezes her breasts. After a the girls have been tied Kinbaku-style, a scratchy white sack, made of corse fabric is pulled over her head and tied shut around her neck.

The fabric has few holes, and their is little light inside the bag. She is completely blind as the line begins to move again. The floor is damp, making it slippery, and without sure footing it is easy to fall.

Lucy does her best to stay on her feet, but the girl in front if her is less lucky. Lucy can feel it in the chain that connects them, how the girl struggles to stay balanced.

And then, she slips. Lucy, caught off guard, is dragged down with her. She can hear heavy footsteps in front of and behind her as she struggles to get up.
Before she can, she is lifted high into the air by the chain on the back of her collar.

"Falling down on the job, eh? You'd rather lie down and rest a bit than live?" Lucy begins frantically shaking her head 'no'.
"Good answer."

He grabs both her arms and pulls them above her head, holding them there. He then pushes her against a wall.
"I'm still gonna have to punish you, though. You deserve every bit of this."
He pulls out a large paddle, about a foot long, 8 inches wide, and covered in tiny spines.

Lucy, unaware of the imminent danger, struggles to break away.
"40."
The brute swings the paddle, making a solid connection with Lucy's left breast. Lucy yelps in surprise as tiny spines poke into her skin, causing mayhem with her nerves. She writhes, her already-sensitive breast beginning to be tenderized even more.

"One." the beast shouts. He swings again, this time connecting with the opposite breast.
"Two."
Each time the paddle connects, a loud slapping noise is made.
"Three."
Lucy does her best to hold back the tears as the tiny spines begin to really take effect.

Lucy can hear the girl the dragged her down. She is breathing heavily.
"6."
Every once and a while, Lucy can hear a loud *snap*.
"10."
it takes her a while to realize the monsters are beating the girl next to her senseless.
"14."
"Those snaps are bones..." Lucy thinks to herself, shocked."
"19."
"She must have said the wrong thing." Lucy thinks.
"22."
The paddle is really beginning to sting now, and small droplets of blood, mere pinpricks, are beginning to form.
"28."
Lucy is not sure how much more she can endure. She is afraid of passing out.
"32."
She grits her teeth as the last few slaps are swung into her.
"40."

Her chain in front is disconnected, then reconnected. She assumes that means the girl that was in front of her has been carried away. Lucy's arms are let go of, and she immediately begins to caress her sensitive, restricted breasts.

The girls are lead into a large, noisy room which smells strongly of alcohol and meat. Lucy can tell that she is being looked at by the relative silence which follows the path of the girls through the party.

They are lined up along what Lucy assumes is a wall on the far side of the room. A loud voice then proclaims:
"My friends! May I have your attention! Our entertainment has arrived! Please stay seated, we shall escort your slaves to your tables for you, one per table."

Lucy is eventually disconnected, and forced through a sea of grasping hands, which feel her all over as she is dragged by. She begins to whimper as she is thrown down on a wooden table, it's rough surface causing her skin displeasure.

"Let's take that bag off and have a looksee at what we got."

Says a rough, deep voice somewhere above her. The sack is torn from her head, and she is blinded by the sudden burst of light. She feels a hard object smack her in the face only seconds after.

"Wake up, sunshine. You've got some work to do."

days another of the monsters, slapping her face again with his hardened cock. Lucy opens her eyes to see five lust-filled pairs of eyes gazing hungrily down at her naked body.

"She is a cute one. She looks young, I bet her little slut cunt is still nice and tight."

"I want to be the first to fuck that sweet little ass of hers."

"You can keep it. I'm gonna shove my cock as deep inside her throat as I possibly can."

As the monsters argue over who gets to fuck what, they begin to grab at Lucy, holding her down, fingering her ass and pussy, and playing with her breasts.

Next thing she knows, she is being lifted into the air. One of the monsters lays on the table below her, and has his buddies lower her down onto his cock. As her body weight pulls her down on his cock, forcing it deep inside her ass, she lets out a loud moan.

"Hey, the slut loves my cock in her tight slave-whore ass. Don't you, you stupid bitch." the brute says from under her, laughing as he does.

"Wait till she feels my dick inside her little slut cunt." says another monster, prodding his head against her slit. This prompts Lucy to moan again, this time more softly.

While this is happening, another of the group of five grabs her head, and forces it backwards. He slaps his cock against her face a few times, and says to her,

"What a pretty face. To bad I'm going to fuck it raw." and with that, he forces his cock into her mouth, through tightly sealed lips. Lucy tries to yell, but it is muffled by the massive piece of meat in her mouth.

Just at that moment, the other monster decides to penetrate, driving his cock deep inside her tight pussy. She tries to scream, and is again muffled by the cock in her mouth.

The two remaining monsters grab her hands and force them onto their cocks, prompting her to stroke them. The beast beneath her begins to slide her up and down on his cock, and his doing skin rubs across her. It is enough to make the hair on the back of her neck stand up.

The monster fucking her pussy times his strokes with the ass-fucker for the deepest possible penetration. The throat-fucker then begins to alternate thrusting with the pussyfucker. Her hands soon catch up with the rhythm, stroking both cocks in time with the thrusts.

This goes on for a few minutes before the brute in her pussy is nearing his limit. He breaks away from the pace, and begins to pound her pussy furiously, the head of his cock ramming against her cervix.

"Ah! Yes! I'm gonna fucking cum!"

He begins to spray his load inside her, filling her pussy with seed.

"Ah! The bitch's cunt is amazing. I'd give my left arm to fuck that again."

"Then it's my turn!" says one of the monsters getting a handjob.

"No. Its mine." says a particularly muscular monster. His skin is pitch black, and he is almost a foot taller than all the other monsters. He has only one eye, and a red scar where the other used to be.

"Of...of course...Cyclops..." says the once-enthusiastic brute, cowering.

The monster fucking her throat cums suddenly, perhaps from the thought of Cyclops destroying the poor girl, filling her throat and causing her to choke.

She looks up to see him looming over her, his massively muscular arms bulging as he flexes, intimidating the others. His massive cock begins to harden, as long as a horse's, and almost twice as thick.

Lucy screams as he unceremoniously forces it into her tight pussy, stretching it past it's limits. There is a wet tearing noise as Lucy's screams are renewed. He has stretched her so wide, it is literally beginning to tear her apart.

He drives his cock deep into her womb, her cervix not even slowing him. As he begins to furiously fuck her womb, a bulge appears and disappears in Lucy's stomach.

He grunts with every thrust, which are drowned out by Lucy's constant screaming. Smith rest of the monsters have gone silent, and everyone is looking at Cyclops ravage Lucy.

"This...is for the bitch....that took my eye!" he yells between grunts. He begins to pound her faster than she thought possible, knocking her body around like a ragdoll.

She is driven mad by this, and finds herself cumming uncontrollably, her juices spilling everywhere, her contractions prompting all the monsters fucking her to cum. First, the brute in her ass cums, filling her with seed, sine if which leaks out.

Next is Cyclops himself. He begins to pump her full of seed, a task which lasts a two minutes as he drains his entirety into her poor ruined womb. Her stomach swells to an unheard of size, and cum simply begins to pour out of her. The two monsters she has been masturbating this entire time finally cum at this, drenching her face, chest, and breasts with a layer of cum.

"Hey! Now it's my turn!"

The monsters grab her, pulling her legs a the way up to her sides. They are held there by the insides of her knees, held up by one of the monsters behind her. Three monsters huddle together around her, each ready to penetrate her.

The first cock slides into her pussy with ease. As the second begins to slide in, the situation begins to get a little tight. The third monster really has to push to get his cock in, filling her ruined pussy past what it was naturally allowed.

They move her up and down on their cocks, their tongues sloppily sliding over her breasts and across her face. They begin to move her so fast her breasts begin to bounce up and down, achieving a full range of motion.

They cum together, filling her pussy full, distending her womb, and creating a massive puddle of cum on the floor. The monsters all laugh and high-five as they accomplish this, before dropping Lucy and moving to see what their other friends are up to.

After the party, Lucy is picked up and carried to a dark room, like the one she was in before. She is tired, and soon falls asleep. She is awoken suddenly by the high-pitched squeak of a door opening. She looks up to see a dark silhouette in the doorway.

"She's all yours." says a voice from beyond the doorway. The dark figure in the doorway advances. As the door is shut behind him, Lucy realises that she is in for one rough night.

Slaveling Dungeon - Domesticated by Xoeleox
Dark Fantasy , Anal, BDSM, Bestiality, Blowjob, Body modification, Bondage and restriction, Cum Swallowing, Discipline, Domination/submission, Extreme, Fisting, Hardcore, Monster, Oral Sex, Reluctance, Slavery, Teen, Torture, Young, Ass to mouth, Ass to pussy, massage Posted: 2010-12-29 17:00:50
Report
Author's infos: Male, Secret, Neither here nor there

Introduction: This is a sequel to S.D. - Snatched. The transition may seem instantaneous, but there has actually been a few months that have passed between these two stories. I recommend that you read Snatched before reading Domesticated. It will improve the experience you have greatly. I hope you enjoy reading it as much as I did writing it.

At first there is silence. Lucy lays against the wall on one side of the room, exhausted and badly abused. Then, the door opens, it's metal hinges squealing as it does so.

"Here she is, the girl you requested."
The bright light from the doorway temporarily blinds Lucy as another monster enters. Lucy lay shivering in the corner of her dark, damp cell. Her stomach is somewhat distended on account of her cum-filled womb, and she constantly leaks the seed of past 'lovers'.

Before her eyesight can return, the monster grabs her, and throws her on the ground in the middle of the cell. Her head and shoulders rest square on the ground as he picks up her legs and throws them over her head. Her lower body is now her tallest point, her horribly abused ass and pussy completely exposed.

As the monster leans over her, he grabs her legs, forcing them against the ground as he begins to rub his cock up and down along her slit. "You're a cute one." he says, a devilish grin in his face. "But let's see if you live up to the hype."'

He penetrates, and puts his entire crushing body weight into his thrust, driving his massive cock balls-deep into her and reaching deep inside her womb. It hurts, but not as much as it used to. Lucy gives out a cute groan as the brutes body weight begins to crush her.

He lifts his body up, pulling his cock out almost all the way, and then let's gravity take over, ramming it deep inside her again. Lucy lets out a gasp as the air is pushed out of her lungs by his crushing weight. He fucks her like this for a few minutes, each thrust driving both of them closer to orgasm, and Lucy closer to suffocating.

The monster begins to quicken his pace, near climax. Then, suddenly, the monster begins to groan, and a stream of hot, gooey sperm is released inside Lucy's womb. This causes her to overflow, and a large amount of lukewarm cum squirts out onto her breasts and all over her face.

He throws her used body to the side, cum flowing from her abused pussy. He gives his cock a few more shakes, and shoots a last bit of cum all over her face. She is left cum-covered and panting, but the brute isn't finished yet.

He picks her up by her head and shoves her up against a wall, and with his other hand positions his re-hardening cock outside her asshole. Without further ado, he thrusts it inside her, burying it deep and crushing her between his sweaty body and the cold, rough stone wall.

He ravages her body with animalistic thrusts for several more minutes, causing her to moan uncontrollably as she nears climax. The rough rocks heighten her pleasure as they rub against her stiffened nipples. It isn't long before she climaxes, her muscles tensing up and contracting, her back arching as much as it can away from the wall.

"The little slut likes my big cock in her ass, doesn't she? Doesn't she?" The brute pulls her off his cock and throws her to the ground again. He kneels down over her, picks up her head, and forces it down on his cock. He forces his cock deep inside her throat, and begins to fuck her face violently, nearly breaking her nose. It doesn't take long for him to cum, shooting a torrent of his hot seed down her throat. It shoots forth with such strength that some of it even blasts out through her nostrils.

He pulls his softening cock out of her mouth and stands up, finished with her. She throws up a large puddle of cum, and then falls face-first into it, gasping for air. The door opens, and closes, and the monster is gone. And there is silence again.

Lucy lays there, once again in the dark. She is beginning to lose hope that she will be set free, or at least abused less. She can barely hold on to life as it is when another pair of beasts enter her cage.

"Is this the one?" asks one of the brutes.
"Yeah, that's his next bitch." the other replies, stepping forward.
"Well lets grab her and go. We've got a lot of work to do to make her look presentable."

Lucy doesn't quite understand what they mean, but she can tell whatever it is won't be good. They come every once and a while and take her to the exam rooms, where they put her through a bunch of horrid tests. So, thats where she assumes she is being taken.

Embracing the inevitable, she allows herself to be chained and ball-gagged like an animal and dragged along behind the two monsters that came to pick her up. But as they drag her past the exam room, Lucy begins to get suspicious.

The brutes drag her along behind them to a different room, one that she had never visited before. The room was covered, roof, walls, and floor in white tiles. Inside the room awaited an eager team of smiling girls, all staring at the door in anticipation.

"Here you are, girls. The master's next bitch. You know what to do."
"Yes sir!" they all reply in unison, and with enthusiasm
"The master's bitch? Is that what I am?"
Lucy thinks to herself, realizing what is going on. The girls grab Lucy, and drag her under a torrent of warm water.

Lucy notices the girls are wearing almost nothing: their only garb consists of a leather band around their breasts, with a strap running down between their legs and connecting with the opposite side. These girls, five in all, immediately begin scrubbing Lucy's tired body.

One of the girls removes Lucy's gag, and begins to run her fingers through Lucy's hair. "Master likes his girls with black hair, doesn't he?"
"He certainly does. How about we change it for him then." replies another girl as she grabs a bottle and hands it to the her.

The girl opens the bottle and pours a large amount of the gel that it contains into Lucy's hair. She lathers the dark goo into into her hair, and it begins to stiffen. Soon her hair is stiff as a rock. "We've got to let that sit for a few minutes. Let's work on the rest of her body in the meantime."

As the soft, soapy cloths run across her skin, she experiences a feeling she hasn't felt in a while: happiness. The warm water calms her, and the skilled hands of the girls massage away her pains. As their magic fingers rub across her swollen breasts, she shudders in ecstasy.

Noticing the affect her hands have, one of the girls begins to work exclusively on Lucy's breasts, scrubbing down every square inch of each. Meanwhile, another of the girls begins to massage her shoulders and her arms and neck, scrubbing her down well in the process.

Soon, Lucy is laying back in ecstasy, the girl massaging her breasts and straddling Lucy's body. The other girls scrub at Lucy's arms and legs, rubbing them almost raw.

Convinced Lucy's breasts are clean, the girl who had been straddling her gets off, and they all scrub her stomach clean, even washing out the inside of her belly-button.

"Time to clean out the dye gel." one of the girls says. She pushes Lucy's head under the torrent of water, and the gel melts like ice, turning into a black liquid which washes down the drain. What is left is silk-smooth black hair. "Beautiful. And that shouldn't ever wash out."

Next, the flip her over, so she is belly-down. The girls begin to scrub her back, massaging it the entire time with their wonderfully talented hands. This full-body massage goes on for what seems like hours before the girls finally pick Lucy up and carry her to a nearby towel, drying her off tenderly and with care.

Next, she is carried into a different room, her body still excited from the massaging shower. The girls lay her down on a plain metal table. By the look of the strange metal arms at one of the ends of the table, she is able to recognize it as some sort of gyno-table.

She becomes somewhat worried as she is strapped down, her legs up on the arms, but soon she is over it. One of the girls has dipped her hand in some sort of blue gel, and is now fingering Lucy's ruined pussy.

"Are you ready for your deep cavity cleaning?" asks one of the girls, wearing the cutest smile.
Lucy looks surprised and confused, and a little worried all at the same time.
"We need to make sure your nice and clean, inside and out. Now brace yourself!"
Barely even a second after she finishes sentence does Lucy suddenly feel a massive something penetrate her.

Lucy looks down, and realizes it is the girl's arm, now elbow deep inside her. She is beginning to feel really excited, and her pussy is beginning to drip with juices. The girl's nimble fingers pry their way into her womb, and the girl slides her arm in even deeper. It feels, to Lucy, like the girl could reach all the way up and touch her brain.

But, suddenly and without warning, the girl pulls out her arm. In her hand is a white mass of goo.
"We're going to need the eels. She's full of this."
Lucy looks at her with a nervous look on her face.
"Cleaner Eels. Don't worry, they only eat the dead cells."

A very active tub of water is rolled into the room on a metal cart, it's icy-cold contents splashing out all over the place. One of the girls reaches in, and pulls out two large, slimy-looking eels. They wriggle about in her hands, splashing water all over the place.

One of the other girls spreads Lucy's pussy lips wide, and the eel is forced inside. The icy feel of it's skin is a shock to Lucy, and as it wriggles up into her, it's thick, slimy body sliding across her vagina's stretched wall, she can't help but feel turned on.

"I think the slut likes it." says one of the girls, somewhat surprised "Let's see how she likes this next one." the other said, pulling out another eel. Two of the girls reach down and begin to spread her asshole with their nimble fingers, just enough for the eel to slide in.

The eel disappears from her grip and slithers up Lucy's ass faster than she can blink. As the two thick, muscular eels disappear inside of her, Lucy begins to moan softly. As the eels wriggle inside of her, her soft walls are tickled and her pleasure builds, which is only increased by the eels' icy skin.

As the eel writhes and wriggles inside her womb, the eel makes visible bumps in her stomach. The eels movements are driving her crazy with pleasure, and she is soon driven to orgasm.

The eels slide back out easily, visibly bloated. The girls grab both eels, and throw them back into the pool. The girl pushes her hand back inside Lucy's womb, again feeling around for any leftover mess. Finding none, she pulls her hand back out, satisfied.

"She's clean. Let's move on to her restoration."
Another cart is wheeled in, this one bearing a myriad of needles and syringes. Lucy is blindfolded for this part, as it may cause her even more damaging stress if she can see what is happening. She is weak enough psychologically, the girls don't want to completely break her now.

One of the girls grabs a rather large syringe filled with a viscous green liquid.
"Clench your teeth. This is probably gonna hurt a lot." she says, as she plunges the needle deep into the soft flesh of Lucy's pussy. Seconds later, the entire lower half of her body feels as if it is being pierced by thousands of barbed needles.

Lucy screams, trying desperately to break free of her restraints, but they hold solid. The girl deposits about half the syringe-full into Lucy's pussy before removing it. As she inserts the needle into the area right inside her anus, she begins to explain what this will do.

"This is going to tighten you back up. It'll be just like you are a virgin again, except with a lot more experience."
All the girls giggle at this, which is drowned out by Lucy's second wave of screams as the syringe is emptied onto her. The sensation lasts for 30 minutes, during which her pussy returns to it's 'factory settings', as one of the girls puts it.

"See! Good as new." says one of the girls, examining their work.
"Now for some 'modifications'."
Lucy can feel multiple needles, at least two, puncture her skin, sinking deep inside her left breast.

Seconds later, she can feel a warm sensation begin to spread from the syringes. This warm sensation quickly accelerates into a burning one, which soon engulfs her entire breast.

The process is repeated for her other breast, and soon it feels as if her chest is burning in an invisible inferno. Lucy screams once again, and desperately tries to break free. "Keep screaming. You're making me all wet." says one of the girls with a giggle.

As the inferno dies down, two more needles are inserted into her breasts, one in each if her nipples. As they are injected into her, it only renews the burning sensation.

Lucy opens her mouth to scream again, but before she can, a gag is placed in her mouth and fastened securely. The sensation soon dies down, and Lucy is left gasping for air. She finds this to be difficult with the gag in her mouth. She thinks it may be over, or rather she hopes it is. With her thick leather blind fold it's hard to tell. The pricks of several more needles tell her otherwise. She prepares for the worst.

200ccs of the burning syrum are injected into her pussy, ass, and the surrounding area. The most painful of these injection was directly into her clit. She writhes in agony and screams in gasps as the burning begins. As it subsides, she is left exhausted and gasping for air once again.

The girls remove her blindfold, and the first thing she notices is that her breasts have swollen to almost twice their original size. One of the girls takes a swing at them, her open palm connecting with Lucy's right breast. Lucy exclaims in surprise, pain, and pleasure as a strange wave of senses wash over her.

"You like that, don't you, you little slut. Master will most certainly be pleased with this one."
"One last set of modifications to make." says another one of the girls, pulling out a piercing gun. "Hold still." the girl says, as she seizes one of Lucy's swollen nipples. She puts the gun into position, and *punch*, the blunt piercing gun punches a hole through her nipple. Lucy's eyes begin to water, and she screams once again, muffled once again by the gag.

As the girl pulls the punch away, another one of the girls fits a ring onto the pin it leaves behind. Meanwhile, the girl positions the gun to punch another hole through Lucy's other nipple. Lucy struggles to get away, but she can't. "Hold still, or this might make you bleed some. And we don't want that."

*punch* and the gun's blunt tip pierces through her other nipple. The second girl then puts a ring on that pin as well. Next up, it seems, is her clitoris as that is where the gun is headed. Lucy tries to pull herself away from the gun, but the remaining girls hold her down long enough, and *punch*, another pin pierces her skin. This time, however, it is too much for Lucy to bear, and she falls into unconsciousness.

Hours later, Lucy wakes up to find herself tied up in ribbons, as if she were some sort of gift. The five girls from earlier are around her, but they are wearing maid's uniforms. There is a collar around her neck, and one of the girls is holding the leash.

"Come on, you stupid slaveling whore. Master is waiting. You've made us late." Lucy is forced to stand up, her arms bound behind her back at the wrists, and the girl begins to tug at the leash. As they walk, Lucy looks over what they did to her. She has nipple rings, and a ring in her clit. She can't see them, but she can feel piercings around her pussy as well.

The place they are leading her through is different. The air is different, and the surroundings seem more civilized. After walking for what feels like hours, they enter a dark room.

"Master?" one of the girls calls out.
"What is it?" replies a deep, menacing voice. A massive blue beast steps out into the open. The girls immediately kneel and bow their heads. "We have brought you a gift, master. A girl, the most celebrated of B level. She is to be your own personal sex toy, to do as you wish with. You may even breed her, if you wish it to be so. She has not been fixed."

"You are late. Which one of you is the leader?" The girl holding Lucy's leash steps forward. "I am, master." she says, bowing deeply." "You are officially released from service. Remove yourself from my presence." The girl backs out of the room, defeated and broken. "You there, go with her." he says, pointing to another one of the girls. "You are now this group's leader. Ensure this failure is thrown to the dogs." "Yes, master." the girl says reluctantly, a tear forming in her eye. "And never be late again, you hear? Let this be a lesson to all of you."

His business accomplished, he grabs Lucy's leash, and lifts her high above his head. The collar begins to suffocate Lucy. "And what of my current toy?"
"She is disposable, master, and ready to be disposed of. This girl is fresh, practically a virgin."
"Then throw her to the dogs as well. I would like to spend some time alone with this one."

A nasty smile creeps across his face as the three remaining girls drag a crying, broken women from the room and close the thick door. The monster pulls Lucy by her leash to the center of the room. "Hello, cutie. You are mine now, whether you like it, or not. Behave, and I might not destroy you. Now, get down on all fours like the bitch you are."

Lucy hesitates, nervous about the mention of her 'destruction'. "I said now, bitch!" He kicks her to the floor hard, planting his foot on her flat stomach. "That's you're name now. You will answer to bitch, and nothing else. And you are forbidden to speak. Now, on all fours like a dog."

Lucy obeys, afraid of what her new Master might do if she doesn't. Once she has assumed this position, the monster begins to talk again. "You are not to stand unless I command it. You do not have two legs, but four. You are no longer human, but rather a sex pet, my bitch."

He tugs her leash and begins to walk. Lucy begins to crawl behind him, slowly and awkwardly. "Good girl." he stops walking in the slow arc he was making and turns to her. "You have the makings of a fine pet. Now, let's see if you can please your master."

The massive blue beast removes what little clothes he had been wearing (it was more jewelry than anything) and steps in front if her. Before Lucy hangs not one, but two massive blue cocks, one above the other, and both beginning to harden. "Let's see how much you can handle." The brute kneels down, his cocks at about face-level for her.

Lucy understands what she must do, and begins to lick the tip of the upper cock while stroking the shaft of the other one. After a while, she switches, and begins to lick the head of the lower cock. He then grabs her head, pulls it off the lower cock, and begins to push her head down on his upper cock.

He pushes the head of his cock inside her mouth, and then a little more, and he begins to move her head up and down along it. Meanwhile, the second cock is dangling underneath her body, sometimes rubbing against her skin.

Her libido kicks in, telling Lucy to grab the second cock, and she sandwiches it between her breasts, rubbing them around its head. Her master then begins to force his cock deeper inside her mouth, causing a startling bulge in her throat.

As he grabs her head and begins to fuck her mouth slowly, his other appendage sliding in between her breasts as she grinds them against it. Her master begins to groan with pleasure, and forces the rest of his massive foot-and-a-half long cock down her gullet, filling her entire esophagus.

Not even the brutes who abused her daily have penetrated this deep inside her throat, and she is taken by surprise. Her master throat-fucks her for a few minutes before giving up a load of his seed. He pumps his load directly into her stomach, causing it to distend and swell noticeably, while his lower cock covers her lower body and the floor beneath her with his sticky white lovejuice.

As he pulls his cock out, he leaves Lucy gasping for air, as she could not breath well with his cock down her throat. She regains her breath, and licks her master's cocks clean. "Good girl." he says, looking down at her. "Now, lick yourself clean."

Lucy tries to bend forward enough to lick her lower body, but she is simply not flexible enough. "I see. We will have to work on that. At least clean up this mess you made." Lucy looks at him, a little confused on what to do. "Lap it up, you stupid bitch." he says, forcing her head down into the puddle of cum on the floor.

"But I..." Lucy begins, but she is cut off when her master grabs her by the throat and lifts her off the ground. "But you what? Have I not forbidden you from speaking? Never question my judgement! I should throw you to the dogs for such insolence."

He throws her down into the puddle, and rings a bell via a cord hanging from the ceiling. Almost immediately, a girl wearing a maid's uniform appears through a service door, and looks at him. "Master? What is your wish?"
"Take my pet to the dogs. She needs a lesson on who she is." The girl grabs Lucy's leash, and begins to lead her out.

"Oh, and don't let the dogs eat her. I merely want her to learn a lesson." he adds as they leave. "I want to keep this one." "The dogs were just fed, sir, so do not worry. And if they do attack, I shall offer myself in her stead." "Good girl. Now take this bitch from my presence. Oh, and send someone up her to clean this mess up."

Lucy is lead through a series of dark corridors and into a large open space. Lucy can feel that there is dirt underneath her hands and knees, and that she is underground again. Lights are turned on, and she can see she is trapped inside a large oblong fence, topped by barbed wire. She can hear the faint sound of dogs barking.

The maid who is holding her leash ties it to a post at the center of the ring, and pulls out a set of chains. She hooks a chain to each of Lucy's nipple-rings, and one to her clit, and connects each of these chains to a corresponding metal ring on the floor. Now, whenever Lucy moves, it tugs at her nipples and clit, sending jolts of pain and pleasure through her body.

"Which dogs should we let in?" asks a girl outside the fence. "Just send in the Alpha. He'll teach her a lesson she'll never forget." replies the maid in the ring. She scurries to the gate and let's herself out, locking it behind her.

There are the bangs and clicks of a few metal doors being opened and closed in the next room over before, and from a gate at one side of the ring emerges a beautiful black dog, with many wolf-like qualities. It is the largest dog Lucy has ever seen, easily as big as she is, if not bigger.

The beast can smell the smell of the cum that covers her, along with the smell of her sweet, ripe, juicy cunt, and decides that this bitch is available for his lovemaking. He sniffs her over once, and then mounts her, his hardening cock pressing at her tight asshole. His body is too tall to reach her pussy, but he doesn't realize that as he thrusts, impaling her on his red doggy meat.

Lucy lets out a yelp as she feels his large doggy cock slide inside her ass, all the way up to his knot. It's been a while since she has been stretched like this, and she finds it alarming how deep the beast's 13" cock is inside her.

She tries to pull away, but between the leash, the chains, and the sheer crushing weight of the dog she is left helpless. She grits her teeth, trying not to scream as the alpha begins to fuck her raw, pounding her ass with powerful thrusts.

He lasts for several minutes, and by the end is panting, his breath condensing as it leaves his mouth and his tongue lolling out to one side. Lucy moaning now, pounded into submission by the big piece of meat in her ass.

His final thrust drives his cock deeper insider her than ever, pushing the entirety his knot inside her as well. Lucy gives out another yelp as she is stretched even wider.

He howls as he begins to pump his dog-seed inside her, filling her ass full of cum. His knot swells, expanding inside her ass and trapping his cock inside her. As he stands over her, panting, his cock buried inside her, Lucy feels helpless. She is utterly trapped, and there is no way out.

The dog's knot eventually deflates, and he pulls out, his cum pouring out into a puddle between her legs. The dog is lead away, and Lucy is taken back to her master's quarters. Master is out, so the maid leaves Lucy tied to one of the bedposts, utterly nude and shivering.

An hour or so later, Master enters, and a beam of light shines through the doorway, coming to rest on Lucy. "Ah, so my pet has returned. Ready to behave, bitch? I would hope so. Tonight, you're going to be sleeping with me. So, let's get you into your 'pajamas'." he rings the maid bell, and a maid appears almost instantly through the same door as before.

"Yes, master?" "Get my pet dressed up for a night in my bed." "Yes, master." The girl enters the room, and removes Lucy's leash from the bedpost. She leads Lucy into a smaller adjacent room, a closet of sorts for all her master's devious toys.

The girl starts by attaching chains to both Lucy's nipples. Next, she attaches a chain to Lucy's clit, and connects the three together with a large ring. None of the chains are very long, and if Lucy tries to tug on the chain at all, her body explodes with sensations of pain and pleasure.

After the chains are in place, the girl fits Lucy with an arm brace, one that straightens her arms, and binds them together behind her back. The binding apparatus has a set of rings running down the center. She also puts anklets on her, leather bands which have rings attached to them.

After that, Lucy is fitted with leather panties which have a pair of chains which, when threaded through the rings on either side of her pussy, keep her lips pried open indefinitely.

After that, she is dragged back into her master's room, bound and ready for a night of rough love. "Anything else I can do for you, master?" "Yes, there is. My pet needs a tongue-bath between her legs where the dog has defiled her, and she is incapable of doing it herself." "Yes master."

Without hesitating, the girl rolls Lucy onto her stomach, and props her up so her ass is sticking up in the air. She kneels down, and begins to run her rough, wet tongue across Lucy's inner calves, cleaning up the cum and the dirt left behind by the dog.

Next, she begins work on the thighs, cleaning up a few small splashes of cum here and there. Then, the girl brings her tongue up to Lucy's crotch, lapping up the cum dripping from her ass. She follows the trail all the way up to her asshole, and licks that clean as well, poking her tongue inside to ensure she has cleaned it all up.

Lucy enjoys the feeling of the girls tongue exploring her body, and her pussy begins to moisten. The girl stands up and bows. "Finished, master." "You are dismissed." The girl leaves without a word, shutting the door silently behind her.

"You look too inviting in that position." Master says, with a devilish sneer on his face. "I don't think I can wait until tonight." He kneels down behind her, and grabs her ass cheeks with both hands and spreads them, his hardening cocks not far behind. "In fact, I think I will take you now"

The master pokes his cocks into both her holes at the same time and thrusts, driving them both deep inside her. Lucy let's out a moan as she feels her master's monster meat slide deep inside her ass and pussy simultaneously. He fucks her like this for a few minutes, his cocks about halfway inside her.

But soon, he can no longer control himself, and he grabs her shoulders, using the added leverage to drive his foot and a half long cocks all the way inside her, easily penetrating into her womb. Lucy let's out a yelp as he does so, in addition to her long moans.

His thrusts become more often, and more powerful, and as a consequence Lucy's moans get louder and shorter. Eventually, it is too much for the master to contain, and with one final, powerful thrust, he drives her entire body into the ground, filling her ass and womb full if his hot, sticky love. A lot of it spills out onto the ground beneath her, and as he pulls his cocks out, even more spills out.

Lucy collapses, panting and moaning. "Tired already? I'm just getting started." he asks, mockingly. Then, he grabs her body and tosses her down onto his bed, face-up. "I can fit one cock inside that tight cunt of yours. Let's see if I can fit two.

He pushes the heads of both cocks up against her tight pussy, pushing them just barely inside. Lucy screams as she is stretched farther than what naturally should be allowed. He slowly forces the rest of his cocks inside, and and Lucy is left in shock as he begins to pump her tight cunt for all it's worth.

"Ah! So fucking tight!" he exclaims as he begins to pound her pussy raw. With every thrust, a bulge appears in Lucy's stomach, and she is left breathless, panting. It is not long before Lucy climaxes, her back arching, the chains tugging on her nipples and clit, and extending her orgasm even longer.

As her tight cunt contracts around his massive pair of cocks, it is too much for him to bear, and he follows suit, pumping at least a gallon of white, sticky cum into her pussy, and causing her womb to swell.

She is given little time to recover, however, because as soon as he pulls out both his cocks, he is already moving her to a new position. His next position has her with her head and shoulders on the ground, the rest of her body up in the air, and her legs bent forward enough that her toes touch the floor.

Without further ado, he begins to double-cock-fuck her ass, pounding her head and shoulders into the floor with a series of serious thrusts. After he has sufficiently torn up her ass, he pulls his cocks out, sliding one into her pussy, and pushing one in between her legs. He fucks her slowly for a few more minutes, before a geyser of semen erupts from the ends of his cocks once again, covering her face and breasts in cum, as well as filling her womb full.

"I can do this all night!" he exclaims, pushing he over into the puddle of cum that has formed around her. He pulls a chain down from the ceiling, one end of which is attached firmly to the ceiling. On the other end there is a hook. Master picks Lucy up, and flips her so she is face-up.

The master then puts the chain's hook through the ring that holds the chains on Lucy's body together, and let's go. Lucy screams as all her body weight is transferred to the rings in her clit and nipples.

Her master grabs her hips, and, without hesitation, pushes both cocks inside her ass once again. He begins to pound her ass furiously, and a wet popping sound can be heard every time he pulls his cocks out, only to thrust them both back in again.

He pulls her down on his cocks as he begins to cum, but quickly pulls out and blasts his load all over her stomach and breasts. He pauses to catch his breath, and begins to play with her pussy. He sticks one finger in. Then, two. Three, four, and before she knows it, he has his entire fist inside her.

He grabs onto her hip with his free hand, and begins to push the rest of his arm inside her. Lucy continues to moan, pant, and groan as he begins to fist-fuck her pussy.

He reaches so far inside her, with the lubricating help of his own cum, that he can feel her cervix, beaten from overuse. This gives him an idea. He pulls his fist most of the way out, and then forces it back inside with the force of a punch behind it. It reaches her cervix, and it receives the powerful blow head-on.

Lucy yelps and recoils, pulling her legs together as best she can. This doesn't stop the master, however, and he continues to punch her cervix, all the while driving Lucy mad with pleasure. Between her short, shrill cries, she is moaning and panting the best she has all night.

Then, the fiendish beast gets another idea. He pulls his fist out with a loud *pop*, and grabs a set of large glass spheres from his closet of toys. He returns, and places one of the spheres in his hand, cupping his hand around it like a spoon. With a little force behind it, he pushes his hand, ball and all, inside her.

This is where his plan comes into play. Using his fingers as a type of spearhead, he forces his arm forward again, but instead of pounding her cervix, he penetrates it, his hand reaching inside of her womb.

Lucy screams with surprise as she feels her master's hand reach that deep inside her. It is too much for her, and she climaxes, her pussy contracting around his muscular arm. What really catches her off guard, however, is the fact that when he pulls his hand back out, it is empty.

He places another sphere in his hand, and in his hand goes, pushing it's way inside her womb as well. And then another. And then another. As the cum pours out on the floor, the master pulls his hand out for the last time. 6 spheres in total have disappeared inside her.

She can feel the balls knocking against each other as she struggles to break loose, in an effort to try and retrieve the spheres from inside her womb. His breath regained, the master walks around to the other side of her, forcing her head down, and pushing his lower cock inside her mouth.

At first, it is just the head, which Lucy runs her tongue over at his command. Satisfied, he begins to force the rest inside, and begins to face-fuck her once again. He grabs her head and begins to bash it against his pelvis, in an effort to get the maximum penetration, and in the process nearly breaking her nose again.

This time, he pulls out before he comes, giving his cocks a last few shakes before shooting his hot cum all over her face, filling her hair with it, and even squirting some all over her breasts.

He leaves her panting, and out of breath. He pulls her off the hook, her clit and nipples now bleeding openly. He licks the blood from around the wounds. "It tastes sweet, you would make a fine meal. But for now, I must tenderize your meats."

He drops her on the bed, and grabs her ankles. Holding her legs together abovr his head, he begins to push both his cocks inside her pussy. "Mmm, even tighter than before." he says, meeting more resistance than last time. It doesn't stop him, though, as he pushes his way in.

This time, it doesn't take him long to cum. The added tightness seems to have affected his otherwise unbreakable willpower, and he pours another massive pool of seed inside her, filling her full, and letting much of it simply pour out onto the ground at their feet. He crawls into bed, pulling her with him, and begins to fuck both her holes simultaneously.

He rolls so that he is on top and that she is buried face-down in the sheets. He ravages her, crushing her body under his with each thrust. Her moans are muffled by the sheets, and she struggles to get a breath of air. After a few minutes of this, he pours a load of cum inside her and pulls out, letting her breathe fir once.

He allows her to catch her breath before grabbing onto both her legs, flipping her face-up, and double-penetrating her pussy yet again. He holds her legs up, spreading them wide as he fucks her passionately, a wet slapping noise occurring with every thrust.

He fucks her slowly, deliberately, and gives her time to enjoy it for once. She begins to moan passionately, as much from the atmosphere as the action. He pulls his cocks out early, and changes positions. He flips her on her side, one leg raised up in the air, the other laying flat on the bed.

He pushes both cocks inside her now-sideways pussy, stretching it in a new direction this time. Lucy begins to moan as she feels his cocks penetrate her sideways pussy. It is not long, however, before he is brutally pounding her once again, his cock buried deep inside her, the glass balls knocking against one another with clicks that can be heard even by the master.

Lucy soon climaxes, and the contractions of her pussy send master over the edge. He pours another load of his seed inside her, much of it spilling out onto the bed. He pulls his cocks out, and moves her into a more familiar position: doggy-style. He kneels behind her, and, planting one hand on her head and forcing it into the soft bedsheets, he pushes his lower cock inside her ass, his upper cock riding along the ridge of her back.

As he begins to fuck her ass for the nth time that night, he grabs a hold of his upper cock, and begins shaking it in time with his thrusts. It is not long before he comes again, filling her ass with seed. His other cock, however, launches it's sticky load out into the open air, spilling it on her arms, across her back, and into her black hair.

He grabs Lucy, and spins her around, kneeling her on the ground before him. He offers her his cocks, an offer she simply can't refuse. She begins to run her tongue up and down the shaft of one, then switches to rim the head of the other. She kisses both tips gently, and then begins to run her tongue up and down each in turn.

She sucks on them for several minutes, never putting more than a few inches inside her mouth. Before long, master takes over, taking one cock in each hand, and shaking them both alternately. Lucy closes her eyes and shifts her head away, in anticipation if the coming torrent.

"No, bitch. I want you to beg for it. Beg for you master's cum. That's right, open your mouth. Open your eyes. I want to see the want in your eyes."
Lucy perks herself up the best she can, and opens her mouth, her tongue hanging out like how she supposed a dog's might.

"Good girl. Here's a treat." he says with a smirk. And, with that, he blasts another load in her face.he then shoves his cock in her mouth, and pumps another few squirts inside. Lucy goes to spit it out, but he stops her. "Swallow it, bitch. Swallow." Lucy closes her mouth, and does her best to gulp down the master's cum.

"Now open." he says, and, seeing her mouth clean, master praises her. "Good girl! You learn quick. As a treat, I will let you be on top for once." He lays back, his cocks standing up very far off the bedspread. Lucy stands up and steps over him, lines herself up, and lowers herself onto his cocks. They each penetrate a different hole, and she let's her body weight pull her body down on them.

Master grabs her hips, and begins to move her up and down on his cocks, savoring the feeling. But he is soon finished with that, and begins to fuck her in full force. With every thrust, he forces her up, her breasts bouncing up and down, and pulling her clit with them.

This, along with being double-penetrated, proves to be a potent mix for Lucy, who finds herself moaning and panting uncontrollably as her master bashes her from below. She can feel the balls shift in her womb, and it all becomes too much for her. She climaxes, her ass and pussy contracting around both his cocks.

He keeps going despite this, and continues to fuck her for several more minutes, prompting Lucy to cum again before he finally melts under her contractions. He pumps his seed deep inside her ass and pussy, letting a lot drain out before he pulls her off his cocks and forces her into another position.

The rest of that night he ravages her, pumping gallon after gallon of his white seed inside her. When morning finally comes, Lucy is exhausted, beaten, and fucked silly. Her breath is labored and her thoughts muddled. The room is a mess, and the bed is in shambles.

The master has long left his exhausted pet, off to fulfill his more important duties, such as the selling of his 'merchandise', as he calls it. He has left a note with Lucy, for his maids to receive. It reads: "Clean my pet up, and makes sure she is ready for my dinner party tonight. I want her as clean as when I received her yesterday."

When the maids enter, the girls look over the massive mess their master has made. Three maids begin the process of cleaning the room, while the other two pick Lucy up and carry her to the showers, leaving a trail of cum behind them.

Once in the showers, they strip down, and carry Lucy into the white tiled room, pulling her under the warm torrent of water again. The girls begin to wash and massage her body, but Lucy hardly notices. She is exhausted from her first night with her Master.

One if he girls begins to work on her stomach, and notices a series of strange lumps. Suspecting that it was the master's work, she lubricates her thin arm, and pushes inside Lucy's pussy. Feeling nothing inside her vagina, the girl pulls her arm out and tries Lucy's ass. Still finding nothing, she checks Lucy's pussy again, this time pushing all the way into her womb.

"Aha!" she exclaims, her arm buried up to the elbow inside Lucy's pussy. "What is it?" the girls partner asks, curious, and a little surprised. And then, with a wet *pop*, the girl pulls put a baseball-sized glass marble. "And there's more than just one." the girl adds, surprised. "No wonder his pets only last a couple weeks." responds the other girl.

As the girl begins to remove the marbles, the head of all the maids walks up to look upon the master's new pet. Looking over all the mess, the head maid looks at Lucy and asks with a smirk on her face: "Enjoy your first night? Because you're going to have a lot more like that one."

Slaveling Dungeon- Precocious

Scarlet a beautiful and cute 12-year-old girl with perfect skin, long brown hair, brown eyes, a cute face, cute round butt and just the starts of breasts at this point only little nubs showing the early stages before puberty.

She could always tell there was something wrong with her father; her father always told her that her mother had died in an accident when she was but a 6-year-old little girl.

Scarlet is a very bright child, excelling in anything she puts her young intelligent mind to she attends regular ballet and gymnastics classes for many years.

On this day she is wearing what her dad had picked out for her a tight light red dress that is too low cut in the back and front only small delicate straps keeping the dress barely covering her and red high heel shoes that is all.

If Scarlet had any breasts to speak of her cleavage would be on full display, she travels through the huge mansion she called home, a building so vast that she often still gets lost, she enters a grand ball room it is her 12th birthday today and her father has invited hundreds of his friends and business associates all people that make Scarlet a little uncomfortable.

Scarlet entertains the guests for a while, feeling uneasy she leaves the party to look for her father searching almost everywhere.

Where could he be, Scarlet wonders as she finally decides to enter her father's usually locked study.

Standing talking with Scarlet's father a gray haired man in his forties standing right next to him is a very tall green beast, with terrifying sharp teeth and claws.

Before Scarlet could scream the beast is upon her and then darkness.

Waking sometime later Scarlet looks about seeing she is in a small cage, still wearing her red dress and high heels.

Moving about uncomfortably in the cage Scarlet goes increasingly concerned as she notices the large metal cuffs on her wrists and on her ankles as well as a large metal collar securely locked around her neck.

The room Scarlet's cage is in is dark and smells very old and is poorly lit a small slit letting light in from the ceiling.

Scarlet whimpers in fear, the large metal door to the room swings open loudly, in walks a different beasts much like the one Scarlet saw earlier.

A deep and frightening voice echoes out through the semi-darkness, "A young bitch, youngest I have seen forever, come here little cutie."

The beast opens the cages and extends a clawed hand into he cage, Scarlet fearing for her life bites his hand hard as he retract his hand Scarlet bolts out of the cage and towards the doorway.

The beast is too quick and easily subdues Scarlet, gagging her with a too big metal ball gag and he attaches a long chain to Scarlet's collar.

"You are in trouble now my little slaveling." With that the best leads Scarlet who is too petrified with fear to resist anymore into a room with numerous torture devices, toys on the walls and obvious unpleasant ambience.

"Only the worst for troublemakers." Leers the monster, as he locks chains to Scarlet's ankle and wrist cuffs effectively limiting her movement to being on her stomach or up onto her hands and knees.

The tension in the room is palpable with Scarlet's whimpers turning to crying as she looks over her shoulder at the monster he is holding a hot iron for branding with an intricate design on the end.

With very little effort the monster hikes Scarlet's sexy red dress up rolling it over her ass revealing the perfection of her body, the crack of her perfect ass running down to the tiny tight slit of a bald vagina.

The monster forces Scarlet down onto her belly with his foot while he rips Scarlet's dress clean off exposing her naked flesh to the cold air.

The next sensation Scarlet has is the searing as the monster brands her right ass-cheek, she screams into the gag and pisses making a puddle under her body.

The monster pulls away the brand there is a carbon copy of it, forever burned into Scarlet's perfect skin.

The symbol on the brand is unfamiliar to Scarlet, there is a large circle, and, contained within it a pair of triangles, one which is smaller than the other, reversed inside the larger triangle, inside this smaller triangle, there is a straight line running up the center, and two parallel lines which have been curved towards it.

The branded flesh on Scarlet's right ass-cheek is red and inflamed, and very sensitive.

Scarlet feels as her asshole is violated deeply by the handle of the iron, hen it is ripped out and the monster tosses it back into the fire.

The beast licks Scarlet's ass, he then moves around all the while barely getting Scarlet to look, he holds her right eye open and then rips her eyeball clean out in one motion.

Somehow Scarlet manages to stay conscious through the unbearable pain and she feels as the monster begins fucking her empty eye-socket, he pound into her head and holds her hair in either hand.

Fucking the small hole with the tip of his massive monster cock he rapidly approaches cumming, then like a hose her cums in Scarlet's eye socket, he pulls out and the cum blasts Scarlet's face, hair and all over her back.

It is too much for her and she passes out, the monster holds her head up by her hair while he says, "You won't be trying to attack or bite anyone again will you bitch?"

The monster nods her head, laughs; he takes the gag out of her mouth grabs a hold of her tongue and cuts it out.

In and out of consciousness Scarlet feels as the monster cauterizes the tongue wound and eye wound with a heated up hot poker from the nearby fire.

"Watch while I penetrate your mouth now bitch, watch with your good eye." Orders the monster as he prods the head of his cock against Scarlet's lips, the tears streaming from her left eye and her groaning like a deaf girl escaping through her perfect lips.

"Feel it splitting your jaw bitch, you have earned this." With that the monster drives his cock down Scarlet's throat, he uses her throat and then dumps another huge load filling her stomach full some of the cum even leaking out the sides if her mouth and out her nostrils.

The beast pulls out and slaps Scarlet's face hard with his still hard cock then he moves around and spanks the young girl's ass to a deep shade of red.

He stops his assault as soon as Scarlet stops whimpering, the beast then thrusts his cock between her ass-cheeks roughly.

"Now I have to try that tiny tight ass of yours bitch." The beast says as he nudges the head of his cock against her virgin asshole.

With one violent forward thrust the beast impales Scarlet on his cock, he fucks her hard brutally violating Scarlet's ass.

The monster quickly cums a massive load filling Scarlet, her belly enlarged from the huge amounts of cum, he pulls out and then fucks Scarlet's mouth again spilling cum the whole time getting it everywhere.

"Let's get you on your back for the next part of your training little bitch, I want you to look with your good eye while I take your vaginal virginity."

The monster uncuffs Scarlet and flips her over relocking her down on her back.

Scarlet feels helpless, the beast between her thighs guiding her, then his finger pokes at her slit.

After several long minutes the monster is finally able to get a single finger into Scarlet's vagina feeling around for her intact hymen.

He rips his finger out and slaps his sloppy cock on Scarlet's crotch hard making unsettlingly loud wet smacking noises.

As if finishing a thought the monster runs his finger up and down between Scarlet's tits saying, "Make sure you are watching this or you will lose that other eye, see how far my big cock reaches up your belly, that is all going inside you pleasure slave."

Scarlet looks on in terror at the monster between her legs, the length of the monster's monster cock making her know she is in for more extreme and damaging pain.

Slowly the beast moves back so the tip of his monster cock is resting right at the opening to Scarlet's sex, he prods his cock into her slowly inch my painful inch.

"Does that hurt bitch? It hurts my cock so much you're super tight, never felt a pussy this tight. It's hard to get it in." He asks not expecting an answer from the mutilated child.

Scarlet tries to scream and it comes out more like a gargling, she watches with her left eye as the monster's cock slowly disappears deeper and deeper into her tiny extremely constricting virgin vaginal cavity.

With such a look of sheer terror painted across Scarlet's face as she feels her hymen torn asunder with the penetration deepening and deepening.

The next sharp pain is that of the monster driving his cock so deep he reaches into Scarlet's womb, her belly bulging every time the monster strokes his cock all the way inside balls deep in the little girl.

The monster wants to prolong the slaveling's torment as long as possible, but after hundreds of deep hard in and out thrusts alternating between fucking her pussy and ass the monster blasts a giant load of his seed into Scarlet's womb some of it even managing to spill out around his cock adding more to the growing puddle under her.

The monster pulls out lifting Scarlet's ass up off the ground as he does and her limp defiled body falls back into the cum below her.

Tears still stream from Scarlet's lone eye, the monster grins at the girl, rips her dress and uses a piece binding it around her right eye, or where her right eye was, he leashes Scarlet, releases her from the floor lifting her up onto her hands and knees.

Somehow she manages to pout cutely, leashed like a dog her belly hanging down like she is pregnant.

The monster basically drags Scarlet behind him after what seems like forever Scarlet feels earth under her, her leash is tied to a stake and a pack of wolf-like dogs come running in licking and nipping at Scarlet's body.

The lead dog mounts Scarlet first forcing his hard cock into her pussy from behind, knocking the wind out of her pounding into her so hard, deeply and fast.

Before Scarlet can even inhale the lead dog knots in her pumping her belly full of his sperm.

After the lead dog is finished with Scarlet and pulls out the rest of the dogs take turns with Scarlet's fuck holes.

The pack gang fucks Scarlet with animalistic fury, knotting and filling Scarlet with cum until each had their fill of the fresh slaveling pleasure slave.

Months pass with Scarlet being fucked by monsters and dogs almost constantly, she sits in her cage her belly kind of distended and seed from past lovers leaking from her gaping holes.

A loud metallic scrapping of the door opening barely gets Scarlet's attention, a beast comes into the room, opens Scarlet's cage, pulls her out, leashes her and leads her on hands and knees into an all too familiar room.

Scarlet knows more unspeakable acts are about to befall her, she I often taken to this room to receive horrible tortures.

The monster spreads Scarlet's body open on a table locks her in place and begins to inject painful fluids into her pussy and ass.

"Have to get you ready for a surprise visit with someone you know bitch." Laughs the monster.

The monster gets a very activity filled tub of water is rolled into the room on a metal cart, it's icy-cold contents splashing out all over the place.

The monster reaches in, and pulls out two large, slimy-looking eels, wriggle about in his hands, splashing water all over the place.

The beast spreads Scarlet's pussy lips wide, he forces the eel inside, icy feel of it's skin is a shock to Scarlet, and as it wriggles up into her, it's thick, slimy body sliding across her vagina's stretched wall.

Pulling out another cleaner eel he reaches down and begins to spread her asshole with his fingers, just enough for the eel to slide in.

The eel disappears from his grip and slithers up Scarlet's ass faster than she can blink, the two thick, muscular eels disappear inside of her, the eels wriggle inside of her, her soft walls are tickled torturously and somewhat pleasantly by the eel's icy skin.

As the eel writhes and wriggles inside her womb, the eel makes visible bumps in her stomach, the eel's movements are driving her crazy and she is brought to intense orgasm.

The eels slide back out easily visibly bloated themselves the monster grab both eels, and throw them back into the tub.

A few more painful injections later and Scarlet's over used asshole and pussy-hole both are back to how they were before she ever came to this monstrous place.

The monster lazily washes Scarlet off with ice-cold water before he retrieves one last injection before Scarlet's special rendezvous.

Scarlet barely registers as she feels a needle stab into her neck, then she falls unconscious.

She awakes sometime later in her father's bed naked with a medical style white eye patch covering her empty scarred eye socket.

Her father is right there beside her gently stroking her hair, he sits beside her bed as if a visitor to a sick person, Scarlet opens her mouth to speak and not a single word is spoken.

It is like a dream, Scarlet can hardly believe her eye, he kisses her forehead affectionately and then he reaches down her belly to rub her labia ad clit.

Scarlet cannot even bring herself to shed tears as she feels her father molesting her she realizes this is not a dream.

His grabbing and touching grow more fevered and rough he twists and fondles his own daughter's chest and nipples while he begins fingering Scarlet's slit.

Scarlet feels as helpless as her father guides her mouth to his cock, she does not even think about it, now so used to having her mouth and neck stuffed with cock every day she simply sucks.

He pounds her head on his cock forcing her to deepthroat him, he pulls out climbs up on top of his daughter between her legs his larger size making Scarlet feel all the more helpless and afraid.

First he fucks his daughter's asshole for a while then rams his cock into Scarlet's vagina fucking her for what seems like hours for Scarlet and only minutes for Scarlet's father.

Scarlet feels so painfully stuff and she can only groan and moan pathetically in protest, when he cums he covers his daughter's mouth with his forcing her to suck on his tongue while his throbbing cock unloads his incestuous seed deep in his broken daughter's fuck hole.

Done with his daughter, his fantasy fulfilled he sedates his only daughter and sends her back to the slaveling dungeon where she is given to the dogs to be dehumanized, humiliated and trained to be obedient she is left with the dogs for a few months.

When she is finally deemed trained she is found to be pregnant with puppies, she spawns a new litter of puppies.

On Scarlet's 13th birthday the heavy door to her cell is opened, in walks another beast, he open the cage housing Scarlet, attaches a chain to her collar and leads her on hands and knees into a torture room.

The monster secures Scarlet to a wooden frame on the ground, locking her in place spread and on hands and knees.

Scarlet feels as the beast fucks her throat cumming down into her stomach, then as he fucks her ass and pussy alternating between to two holes.

Scarlet feels he holes filled with his spunk, then the bandage around her right eye is ripped off, Scarlet feels as the beast cock is pressed against her empty eye socket.

She screams weakly not knowing what to expect it being some time since her eye socket was used for sex.

The pain increases as the monster holding her head forces his cock too deep; the pain so intense as the cock is rammed into her skull.

The monster fucks Scarlet's brains out skull fucking her and cums inside her skull pulling out and letting Scarlet's dead body fall.

Blood and cum leaks out of Scarlet's empty hole.

Escape from Hell - Dark Fantasy, Anal, Rape, Torture
 

Escape from Hell - Dark Fantasy, Anal, Rape, Torture

Introduction:
Eliza, the doctor's first victim sees a chance to escape and fails to take it.
Eliza stumbled through her maniacal doctor's basement, awakening from a chemical cocktail he had administered. She found herself trapped in his torture chamber and attempted to climb out of a solitary window, right by the front of the house. Her foot was haphazardly perched upon a stack of boxes and she tried to lift her leg high enough to the ledge. He had dressed her in a hospital gown, and wherever the clothes she came in with were didn't matter.

Her fat booty was fully visible from the back of the gown, and she knew someone's feet were walking downstairs to thwart her escape. "I can't fit through the window!!", she said to herself and tried to pull on the cement. He waited patiently a few paces behind her and saw the moment when his prisoner's boobs just squished out of the window.

He pried apart her flailing thighs from behind and gave long sloppy licks to Eliza's quivering gash. She felt her grip loosening on the sill. Regret loomed in the back of her mind and he heard the shrillest screams trying to alert a couple walking past on the sidewalk, to her presence. The doctor sped up his oral assault of her cunt and ass, slurping each hole separately to his heart's desire.

"Help me! I'm a prisoner down here!! My name is Eliza Dunham!! Please help me!!!!", she howled as his rough hands clenched around her throat. "Shut your gob, whore!", he growled and slapped the bitch across the face hard. She laid back with her legs gaped wide. The hospital garb had bunched up around her chest and he grew increasingly deviant in his ideas.

"I bet no one's ever put a cock up your tight butt, have they?", he angrily threatened and grabbed the teen by her ankles. She sobbed and pleaded, "Stop it! Please! You can't do this to me". Her voice cracked as she spoke. Eliza had been yelling all through the night from her attacker having brutally raped her repeatedly. He filmed it too and took thousands of pictures of every part of her lithe form at each stage.

"But I am doing this! And I will do this until I fucking get tired of you. Then you'll die. How well you please me will decide whether I just stab you in the stomach and leave your corpse to bleed to death or load you feet first into a wood chipper. If you do well, I might spare your worthless life. Now get down on your hands and knees, whore!". She shivered in the damp chilliness of the unfinished basement. The cement floor hurt Eliza's smooth unblemished knees like nothing else.

"Nice and fat. You've got something to hold onto. The last one didn't. Now, don't be afraid to scream. This will definitely hurt". Eliza trembled beneath him. Her ass clenched shut as much as it could. His cock couldn't fit unlubricated, mainly due to its massive girth. She howled and felt him shove in. One of them had to give into the abuse and today it happened to be his teen whore. "Ow! It hurts!", she screamed. Eliza endured a deep burning friction in her bowels. He stoked the very end of her bowels and swore as he pumped her aggressively.

The good doctor made a game out of it. The head of his cock slipped out and when she thought it was over, he pushed back in. Its length stretched her out brutally. Her asshole painfully gripped the root of his cock every time he buried himself fully. "God! No! Stop it!!!", she pleaded weakly. Her asshole bled a little and the doc couldn't last much longer seeing how red her blood looked around his brown cock. He pulled out and crawled around to her face.

His hand pumped up and down until Eliza was bathed in cum from forehead to chin. "Don't move, bitch. Or there will be consequences!", he warned and got up. She saw him ascend the stairs and found a towel hidden inside of a box. It cleaned her eyes enough to see. They stung, but she had to try and escape. Again, her feet unsteadily pushed her toward the open window. The couple from earlier were on their phones and a patrol car appeared in front of the house. They pointed to the house and to Eliza who was situated in the basement ledge.

She was crying, staring at the only people who could possibly save her. The three of them watched someone pull her back inside. He promptly shut the window and spanked her across the ass with a hickory paddle. It is sixteen inches long and three inches wide, with eight beveled holes on one side in rows of two. The doc had no patience for disobedient sluts. "Do you remember what I told you?", his voice growled like a mighty lion. She shielded her reddening bottom with both hands. "I want to get OUT of HERE!!", she answered angrily and shoved him a few steps back. He grabbed nothing but air. Eliza led him on a chase up the flight of stairs and turned the knob.

Someone was banging on the house door and she noticed the police car right at the street. "Help me!!", she begged and ran for the door. Eliza didn't care that the shards of glass would cut and maim her flesh when she threw herself at his door.

But as it turned out, he thought ahead. It was made of a durable double paned laminated glass. She flopped lifelessly to the living room floor, and the doctor carried her off, back to the dungeon for more fun and games.